bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o seat_n rule_v two_o year_n and_o thirty_o and_o so_o many_o day_n and_o albeit_o place_v in_o this_o throne_n yet_o live_v she_o not_o chaste_o but_o use_v private_a familiarity_n with_o her_o slave_n in_o who_o she_o much_o trust_v and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o so_o diligent_o she_o cloak_v it_o that_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o know_v it_o and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a wickedness_n to_o rest_v any_o long_a unpunished_a so_o it_o happen_v that_o upon_o a_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n as_o she_o go_v with_o accustom_a pomp_n to_o visit_v saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o a_o secret_a sin_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v a_o open_a punishment_n and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n clement_n and_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v improper_o coliseo_n with_o extreme_a pain_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o wonderful_a amazement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therewithal_o sudden_o die_v and_o without_o honour_n or_o pomp_n be_v bury_v for_o this_o so_o strange_a accident_n in_o this_o place_n happen_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a bishop_n go_v sithence_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n cause_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o they_o turn_v aside_o &_o go_v not_o that_o way_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o chance_n and_o lest_o happy_o another_o such_o like_a woman_n may_v work_v the_o like_a deceit_n cause_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sacred_a palace_n a_o seat_n open_v below_o that_o it_o may_v secret_o be_v see_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v the_o roman_n now_o ashamed_a at_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o his_o seat_n be_v invent_v call_v it_o a_o dunghill_n &_o employ_v it_o to_o other_o purpose_n another_o like_a seat_n there_o be_v or_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o take_v in_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr cassino_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o choose_v many_o pope_n the_o same_o author_n proceed_v in_o that_o way_n say_v he_o be_v also_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n jone_n represent_v the_o childbirth_n and_o death_n of_o this_o bold_a woman_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o statue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v be_v most_o true_a couse_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o now_o use_v because_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v for_o pope_n have_v so_o honest_o live_v that_o want_v lawful_a wife_n among_o their_o concubine_n whore_n and_o strumpet_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v have_v he_o or_o she_o bastard_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n honest_a sergius_n have_v a_o bastare_v by_o a_o notable_a strumpet_n call_v marozia_n as_o say_v luithprandus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o secend_n book_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n also_o call_v john_n the_o twelve_o this_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o bastard_n which_o also_o be_v pope_n call_v john_n the_o fourteen_o innocentius_n 8._o have_v 8._o son_n and_o as_o many_o daughter_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o ancient_a let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o late_a pope_n how_o many_o he_o and_o she_o bastard_n have_v our_o spanish_a alexander_n the_o six_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v bastard_n and_o that_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v his_o son_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la count_v many_o abomination_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v bastard_n among_o who_o be_v one_o and_o pero_n lewis_n his_o name_n the_o most_o abominable_a sodomite_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o not_o long_o since_o decease_v before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n have_v also_o bastard_n john_n pannonius_n give_v the_o like_a reason_n with_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la resorante_n aethera_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la sumere_fw-la testiculis_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la nostro_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la iam_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessat_fw-la antè_fw-la probat_fw-la seize_v quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v such_o certain_a proof_n a_o seat_n now_o be_v not_o needful_a friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o time_n say_v thus_o what_o great_a evil_a they_o a_o woman_n by_o her_o subtlety_n &_o worldly_a learning_n dissemble_v her_o sex_n and_o nature_n to_o usurp_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib_n 18._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 6_o say_v this_o deed_n cause_v great_a admiration_n that_o a_o woman_n do_v dare_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n since_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n for_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v hold_v irregular_a for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n or_o holy_a government_n soever_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v i_o dwell_v upon_o this_o history_n of_o pope_n jone_n and_o with_o so_o many_o to_o wit_n 12_o author_n at_o the_o least_o confirm_v it_o to_o confound_v some_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o she_o pope_n i_o say_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v oft_o of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n boubtfull_a to_o avoid_v the_o same_o very_o malicious_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o fortify_v their_o untruth_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o write_v and_o print_v the_o same_o amongst_o who_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n of_o saint_n augustin_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o who_o among_o many_o other_o note_n upon_o platina_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n jone_n make_v one_o very_o large_a note_n wherein_o he_o absolute_o or_o rather_o dissolute_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o chief_a argument_n draw_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o etc._n etc._n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a oishop_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v this_o pope_n john_n 8._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pope_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v more_o credible_a malice_n or_o else_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o a_o logician_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o example_n cicero_n use_v not_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o latin_a but_o if_o any_o other_o latin_a author_n as_o caesar_n livius_n sallust_n etc._n etc._n use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v latin_a though_o not_o use_v by_o cicero_n i_o now_o likewise_o answer_v that_o albeit_o those_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o john_n the_o eight_o other_o and_o many_o more_o such_o also_o as_o pero_n mexia_n call_v faithful_a author_n have_v do_v it_o a_o argument_n take_v not_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la but_o affirmando_fw-la be_v good_a of_o this_o pope_n mautuan_n in_o his_o three_o book_n upon_o alphonsus_n speak_v of_o hell_n thither_o say_v he_o john_n the_o eight_o descend_v hic_fw-la pendebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sexum_fw-la mentita_fw-la virilem_fw-la foemina_fw-la cuitriplici_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la diademate_n mitram_fw-la et_fw-la tollebat_fw-la apex_n &_o pontificalis_fw-la adulter_fw-la here_o will_v we_o make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o same_o demand_n that_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o second_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o she_o or_o her_o authority_n ordain_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v as_o she_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n be_v not_o pope_n so_o all_o those_o that_o she_o ordain_v be_v not_o priest_n nor_o do_v celebrate_v nor_o consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o hear_v their_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n who_o then_o be_v head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o saint_n peter_n successor_n who_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n and_o that_o a_o whore_n both_o before_o she_o be_v pope_n and_o after_o pero_n mexia_n hereof_o advise_v answer_v that_o albeit_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o woman_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o character_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o ordain_v
he_o let_v they_o go_v don_n fenando_n 3._o reign_v in_o spain_n 4._o when_o innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a be_v pope_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o beam_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v what_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n concern_v this_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o lyous_a in_o france_n in_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n himself_o cite_v the_o emperor_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o time_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o there_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n who_o he_o so_o solicit_v and_o with_o promise_n deceive_v that_o they_o choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n frederick_n the_o second_o understanding_n hereof_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o until_o be_v in_o pulla_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v do_v poison_v he_o yet_o begin_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o recover_v poison_v until_o a_o young_a man_n call_v manfredo_n with_o money_n also_o as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v strangle_v he_o with_o a_o towel_n concern_v this_o good_a emperor_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o blundus_n platina_n estella_n nor_o sabellicus_n because_o they_o write_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n if_o they_o may_v against_o this_o good_a emperor_n vinea_fw-la who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n hitherto_o marius_n pope_n in_o suevia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v preacher_n that_o with_o great_a liberty_n preach_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o conrade_n his_o son_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o neithe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o simony_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o yet_o consecrate_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n they_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o feign_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o invent_v of_o his_o prelate_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lugdanum_n horse_n innocent_o ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v use_v red_a shadow_n which_o they_o call_v hat_n and_o cloak_n and_o ride_v upon_o trap_a horse_n and_o this_o say_v platina_n to_o adorn_v his_o order_n of_o cardinal_n note_v for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n that_o which_o pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o say_v where_o to_o paint_v saint_n jerome_n with_o a_o hat_n be_v make_v a_o mockery_n for_o saint_n jerome_n die_v above_o 850_o year_n before_o innocent_n invent_v the_o hat_n this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o have_v many_o bastard_n who_o after_o the_o popish_a custom_n he_o call_v nephew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o note_v bibliander_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n wine_n nor_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o create_v a_o new_a god_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o honorius_n 3_o begin_v this_o build_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o henry_n 3._o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n 1254._o if_o he_o will_v buy_v it_o in_o the_o 1254._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o call_v the_o wise_a which_o be_v emperor_n reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n 4._o a_o italian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicilia_n alexander_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o revolt_v happen_v in_o italy_n friar_n william_n de_fw-fr s._n amor_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o feign_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o book_n with_o a_o terrible_a edict_n the_o pope_n prohibit_v this_o good_a man_n affirm_v these_o idle_a poor_a and_o lazy_a fellow_n which_o live_v by_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o alexander_n 4._o secret_o favour_a richard_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n pope_n for_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n but_o public_o he_o make_v show_v to_o favour_v don_n alonso_n 10._o king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v very_o much_o money_n a_o double_a heart_a man_n be_v never_o good_a in_o the_o 1262._o year_n or_o after_o other_o 1261._o he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1262._o vrban_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v against_o manfred_n as_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o better_a to_o be_v enable_v for_o his_o own_o revenge_n he_o pray_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v charles_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o anjou_n who_o he_o call_v king_n of_o both_o sicil_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n into_o italy_n charles_n in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o warlike_a conflict_n overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n near_o unto_o benavente_fw-la and_o so_o take_v he_o under_o fealty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n with_o dukedom_n of_o calabria_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n against_o all_o right_a as_o he_o that_o fault_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o this_o manifest_a roberie_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o ensue_a murder_n this_o vrban_n the_o four_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v eva_n institute_v a_o recluse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o liege_n familiar_o by_o he_o know_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v institute_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o woman_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la and_o petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la report_n 1264._o have_v a_o revelation_n a_o devilish_a one_o no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o by_o her_o letter_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v as_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o answer_n thereof_o appear_v this_o letter_n thus_o begin_v vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilectae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiae_fw-la euae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vrban_a bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o euah_n his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n we_o know_v o_o daughter_n that_o with_o great_a desire_n have_v thy_o soul_n desire_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o celebrate_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o sum_n i_o have_v spare_v here_o to_o recite_v it_o behold_v here_o my_o brethren_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n with_o so_o many_o dance_n castle_n may-game_n play_n maid_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n street_n strew_v with_o bough_n and_o deck_v with_o tapestry_n a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o most_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o day_n wherein_o more_o villainy_n than_o virtue_n be_v commit_v for_o who_o he_o or_o she_o upon_o this_o day_n will_v not_o see_v and_o be_v see_v &_o that_o beside_o which_o pass_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o laugh_v at_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o build_n in_o the_o 1265._o or_o after_o some_o other_o 1265._o 1264._o year_n die_v vrban_n and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n 4._o pope_n a_o frenchman_n be_v like_o his_o predecessor_n cruel_a and_o a_o great_a bloodshedder_n he_o call_v into_o italy_n against_o manfred_n king_n of_o cicill_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n charles_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v manfred_n who_o this_o ungentle_a clement_n make_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o jerusalem_n tribute_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o 40000._o ducat_n this_o cause_v infinite_a number_n of_o man_n
sodomit_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o john_n change_v his_o garment_n flee_v from_o constance_n &_o go_v to_o friburg_n custom_n but_o by_o command_n of_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v 5._o heretic_n year_n pope_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n &_o every_o other_o office_n he_o be_v seek_v for_o find_v catch_v &_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o hidelberga_n in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v 3_o year_n prisoner_n in_o great_a affliction_n for_o that_o his_o keper_n be_v germane_a simple_a &_o rude_a which_o neither_o understand_v latin_a nor_o yet_o italian_a &_o the_o miserable_a pope_n neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v duchess_n from_o this_o prison_n pope_n he_o afterward_o escape_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o council_n debate_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o session_n conclude_v as_o caranâ—a_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n millitant_a have_v it_o authority_n immediate_o of_o christ_n which_o council_n every_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o obey_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o gerson_n and_o 18._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a present_a who_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o write_v approve_a and_o extol_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n he_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o public_a place_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n be_v pernicious_a flatterer_n as_o though_o the_o council_n receive_v all_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o can_v not_o be_v assemble_v but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v demand_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v such_o monstrous_a word_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n equity_n and_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o apleale_v from_o the_o pope_n ought_v and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o demand_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v great_a do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o demand_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n be_v great_a the_o council_n say_v he_o have_v authority_n and_o right_n to_o choose_v judge_n and_o depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n all_o which_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n confirm_v this_o council_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o three_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o and_o john_n 24._o and_o find_v they_o all_o there_o faulty_a depose_v they_o and_o elect_a martin_n 5._o aeneas_n siluius_n afterwards_o call_v pius_n 2._o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o write_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o debate_v extol_v to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v there_o decree_v but_o afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o few_o month_n before_o luther_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n from_o leo_n 10._o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v please_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n make_v the_o pope_n god_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o john_n wickeliffe_n a_o englishman_n before_o in_o england_n decease_v for_o free_o preach_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n and_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n 36._o be_v in_o this_o council_n condemn_v for_o the_o same_o also_o be_v john_n hus_n &_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o suffer_v their_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o joyfulness_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pius_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v great_a in_o age_n &_o authority_n but_o jerome_n be_v great_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v both_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n prage_n &_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o banquet_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n which_o the_o flame_n &_o rush_v in_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v hardly_o hinder_v none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n be_v read_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o these_o man_n endure_v the_o fire_n aeneas_n siluius_n albeit_o a_o enemy_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o under_o safe_a conduct_n come_v these_o two_o to_o dispute_v &_o maintain_v their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_v regard_v they_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v for_o this_o deed_n do_v be_v because_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n this_o faith-breach_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a bloodshed_n in_o the_o great_a war_n which_o afterward_o happen_v in_o bohemia_n constancy_n as_o siluius_n himself_o report_v great_a praise_n worthy_a be_v the_o bohemian_n that_o with_o great_a constancy_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o these_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o praise_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v trouble_n &_o persecution_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n &_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v they_o still_o use_v this_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o from_o thence_o have_v creep_v to_o moravia_n and_o polonia_n the_o border_a region_n in_o our_o time_n have_v god_n stretch_v the_o same_o through_o germany_n &_o from_o thence_o spread_v throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o have_v further_a pass_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o go_v to_o india_n all_o the_o let_v of_o antichrist_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o inquisitor_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v burn_v the_o more_o will_v it_o spread_v abroad_o because_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tertulian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la note_v 45_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o john_n wickelife_o cardinal_n and_o 30_o of_o john_n hus_n who_o list_v to_o know_v what_o john_n hus_n teach_v let_v he_o read_v carrion_n lib._n 5._o when_o john_n 24._o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o florence_n come_v he_o &_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n martin_n &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n martin_n move_v with_o this_o humility_n within_o few_o day_n after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n of_o tuscan_a read_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 20._o ¶_o 3._o o._n what_o a_o cardinal_n o_o what_o a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o few_o month_n after_o john_n in_o his_o cardinalship_n &_o of_o very_a grief_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o 1419._o 1419._o year_n die_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n say_v that_o it_o be_v suspct_v they_o give_v he_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o most_o solemn_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n don_n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n 5._o martin_n 5._o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o consance_n of_o who_o election_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n much_o rejoice_v &_o so_o thank_v the_o council_n for_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o pope_n embrace_v he_o as_o his_o brother_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o travel_v the_o church_n be_v quiet_v after_o so_o great_a a_o sisme_n but_o for_o all_o this_o
young_a maiden_n also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n this_o war_n end_v other_o much_o more_o great_a have_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o not_o content_v with_o italy_n they_o make_v war_n also_o upon_o foreign_a nation_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o limit_n empire_n they_o invade_v africa_n and_o asia_n thus_o be_v they_o daily_o increase_v until_o another_o prince_n and_o lord_n arise_v up_o in_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o the_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o new_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o make_v no_o show_n that_o he_o purpose_v aught_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o while_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o empire_n flourish_v but_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o benefit_n himself_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cause_n that_o this_o new_a prince_n allege_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n to_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o slip_v yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n confident_o gainsay_v he_o allege_v lawful_a cause_n why_o they_o withstand_v he_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o brother_n companion_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o of_o rome_n forslow_v not_o but_o continual_o urge_v to_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n until_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o which_o he_o will_v 3_o and_o so_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o beside_o he_o best_o please_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o murder_n murder_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o popedom_n upon_o another_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n mere_o oposit_a to_o christ_n 41._o who_o sharp_o in_o his_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o like_a strife_n and_o ambition_n 25._o but_o the_o pope_n mount_v to_o this_o height_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v now_o further_a dare_v to_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a matter_n yet_o long_a time_n proceed_v with_o great_a dissimulation_n a_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o empire_n much_o weaken_v it_o lose_v france_n england_n and_o almain_n the_o hun_n hold_v italy_n the_o vandal_n africa_n such_o be_v the_o dissipation_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n go_v to_o constantinople_n emperor_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o empire_n mind_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o arm_v a_o question_n for_o his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o do_v the_o pope_n withstand_v this_o command_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o horn_n increase_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n arise_v up_o mahomet_n who_o take_v many_o land_n form_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v depend_v upon_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n make_v in_o italy_a devise_v a_o notable_a policy_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v of_o himself_o another_o who_o he_o like_v and_o to_o name_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o accknowledge_v the_o benefit_n why_o shall_v deem_v himself_o happy_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o elect_v and_o declare_v emperor_n who_o have_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o cause_v great_a anger_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o between_o they_o only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n of_o all_o which_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n much_o contention_n be_v there_o afterward_o among_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o almain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o otho_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o saxoniâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o gregory_n 5._o a_o almaigne_n pope_n order_n be_v give_v that_o seven_o elector_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o five_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o exclude_v strange_a nation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o almaigne_n shall_v be_v emperor_n great_a garboil_n arise_v afterwards_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o unmeasurable_a arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o &_o second_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o time_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o host_n in_o the_o 1527._o year_n sack_v rome_n take_v pope_n clement_n 7._o and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n this_o clement_n as_o sing_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o pope_n window_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o also_o seek_v paul_n the_o four_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o our_o king_n don_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o duke_n dalva_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o chief_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintans_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1557._o year_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n the_o four_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o proud_a be_v the_o pope_n become_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v be_v in_o time_n past_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o saint_n gregory_n call_v lord_n the_o good_a emperor_n mauricius_n but_o now_o pope_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n contain_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n keep_v increase_n and_o defend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_a bishope_n their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o no_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v infamous_a &_o a_o faith_n breaker_n dare_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v he_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o make_v to_o clement_n 7._o or_o 8._o in_o the_o 1530._o emperor_n year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v i_o here_o put_v down_o ego_fw-la carolus_n romanorun_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n hold_v to_o be_v emperor_n promise_n protest_v affirm_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n &_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n keep_v and_o preserve_v their_o possession_n dignity_n and_o right_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n be_v don_n charles_n make_v king_n of_o lombary_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o lombary_n another_o oath_n in_o this_o form_n he_o make_v oath_n ego_fw-la carolus_n etc._n etc._n i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o lombard_n promise_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n advance_v to_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o her_o
or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a whereof_o we_o entreat_v let_v we_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n silvester_n the_o second_o all_o those_o which_o be_v from_o silvester_n unto_o boniface_n 3._o the_o three_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v from_o boniface_n 3._o unto_o clement_n 8._o who_o this_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1600._o do_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o first_o order_n order_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n can_v no_o way_n rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v prove_v many_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v those_o that_o will_v know_v it_o for_o my_o part_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a first_o they_o soy_fw-fr that_o s._n peterâ—â—ued_v â—â—ued_z after_o after_o christ_n passion_n 38._o year_n which_o they_o count_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judaea_n &_o after_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 7._o year_n so_o say_v bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n live_v but_o 38._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n show_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a saint_n paul_n also_o in_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o turn_v to_o damascus_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o find_v peter_n with_o who_o he_o abide_v 15._o day_n not_o to_o learn_v aught_o of_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n james_n cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o year_n be_v 18._o at_o the_o least_o 3_o say_v he_o and_o afterward_o 14._o and_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d until_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o arabia_n after_o this_o they_o both_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n if_o there_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o twenty_o five_o year_n afterwards_o at_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o eighteen_o year_n before_o mention_v shall_v make_v fifty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n pepper_n live_v thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la and_o much_o more_o untrue_a shall_v be_v that_o which_o humfridus_n panuinus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n sai_z that_o saint_n peter_n be_v martyr_v 34._o year_n 3._o moveth_n and_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n count_n thus_o the_o year_n the_o s._n peter_n live_v after_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n be_v 10._o year_n all_o which_o time_n saint_n peter_n abode_n in_o and_o depart_v not_o once_o from_o judea_n this_o time_n pass_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v 4._o year_n from_o whence_o by_o claudius_n edict_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abode_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o time_n die_v claudius_n and_o nero_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n s._n peter_n return_v to_o rome_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v and_o travel_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n which_o peregrination_n be_v end_v he_o return_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n first_o entrance_n into_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n be_v 24._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n which_o join_v with_o the_o 10._o year_n before_o pass_v in_o judea_n make_v 34._o year_n three_o month_n and_o 4._o day_n all_o this_o say_v panuinus_n herein_o he_o contrai_v his_o own_o author_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v 7._o year_n in_o antioch_n and_o 25._o after_o at_o rome_n and_o gracian_a in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n pass_v or_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n book_n 20._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o follow_v this_o opinion_n say_v in_o antioch_n before_o rome_n have_v s._n peter_n his_o seat_n papal_a caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n peter_n count_v thus_o he_o sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n 25._o year_n 2._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n we_o see_v now_o the_o count_n of_o caranza_n and_o panuinus_n to_o be_v false_a in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v 37._o year_n the_o say_v panuinus_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v 37._o year_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v 34._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o legend_n and_o cannon_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o oneself_o same_o year_n day_n and_o hour_n behead_v at_o rome_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o peter_n crucify_v eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o crucify_v we_o demand_v and_o chief_o of_o our_o spaniard_n which_o so_o much_o beeleeve_v these_o thing_n when_o come_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n how_o long_o there_o stay_v he_o rome_n when_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o where_o die_v he_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o some_o say_v linus_n other_o clement_a we_o shall_v find_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o as_o already_o we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o deal_v they_o so_o with_o christian_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n they_o sell_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o say_v boniface_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v not_o be_v save_v behold_v upon_o what_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o legend_n of_o man_n say_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o succession_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_a lie_n and_o fashood_n also_o saint_n peter_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o also_o say_v 20._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o none_o have_v once_o make_v mention_n thereof_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n beast_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o the_o 10._o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v salute_v aristareus_n and_o mark_v and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n see_v he_o neither_o do_v assist_v nor_o comfort_v he_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o
then_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n lead_v the_o horse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v his_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o alight_v the_o pope_n deride_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o right_a stirrup_n with_o this_o derision_n be_v the_o emperor_n somewhat_o angry_a ought_v and_o smile_o answer_v he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v horse_n boy_n the_o day_n follow_v come_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o correct_v with_o his_o former_a reproof_n by_o hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n better_o perform_v his_o office_n this_o do_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v crown_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v from_o pulla_n willam_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o this_o at_o the_o proper_a charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n resolution_n understand_v the_o prince_n answer_v that_o a_o great_a camp_n be_v needful_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v crown_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v return_v with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o be_v he_o crown_v the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v the_o pope_n see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o his_o assistance_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o vassal_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n but_o see_v this_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o incite_v against_o william_n manuel_n emperor_n of_o grecia_n william_n see_v himself_o so_o great_o straight_v demand_v peace_n promise_v to_o make_v full_a restitution_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o cardinal_n which_o gain_v by_o the_o war_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o william_n see_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v desperate_a levy_v a_o great_a army_n wherewith_o he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o emperor_n he_o besiege_v benevente_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o put_v they_o to_o such_o a_o strait_n that_o they_o crave_v peace_n which_o william_n grant_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n declare_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicil_n at_o this_o time_n command_v the_o german_a emperor_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o almain_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o command_v to_o return_v the_o emperor_n also_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n rome_n &_o in_o letter_n place_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v as_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v complain_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v appear_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n very_o christian-like_a among_o other_o thing_n answer_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o preacher_n but_o robber_n but_o when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n &_o office_n then_o will_v we_o not_o let_v to_o aid_v they_o d._n illescas_n in_o his_o hist_o pontif._n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o adrian_n 4._o set_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o crafty_a as_o he_o be_v he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n recite_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o end_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n fly_n but_o no_o further_o can_v the_o pope_n show_v his_o malice_n for_o that_o he_o swallow_v a_o fly_n ireland_n and_o in_o the_o 1159_o year_n thereof_o die_v 1159._o this_o pope_n grant_v the_o henry_n 2._o king_n of_o england_n the_o seignory_n of_o ireland_n in_o this_o year_n 1159._o die_v don_n alonso_n 7._o who_o reign_v 51_o year_n in_o castille_n alexander_n 3_o 3_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o great_a sedition_n for_o 9_o cardinal_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n pope_n make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n clement_n 4._o who_o they_o call_v victor_n 4._o pope_n victor_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o place_n be_v choose_v pascal_n than_o calistus_n and_o afterward_o innocentius_n all_o these_o one_o after_o another_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o alexander_n this_o be_v a_o much_o great_a sisme_n than_o the_o 27_o be_v sisme_n the_o last_o which_o be_v innocent_a unwilling_o renounce_v 1159._o all_o the_o time_n that_o alexander_n be_v pope_n which_o be_v 22_o year_n endure_v this_o sisme_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o pavia_n where_o he_o command_v that_o alexander_n &_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n shall_v appear_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o pope_n alone_o which_o have_v most_o right_a to_o be_v pope_n alexander_n scorn_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o emperor_n proud_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o &_o they_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n prince_n &_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o victor_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o rome_n send_v he_o great_a present_n to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v such_o consul_n as_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o he_o to_o he_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n give_v great_a assistance_n the_o emperor_n see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o alex._n levy_v a_o great_a host_n &_o come_v into_o italy_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o brixia_n harman_n bish_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v he_o &_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o alex._n who_o he_o fear_v to_o pass_v with_o this_o great_a host_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o there_o make_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n the_o emp._n move_v with_o this_o exhortation_n of_o herman_n suppose_v all_o water_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n depart_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o victory_n and_o gain_v many_o city_n and_o among_o they_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n aelexander_n hear_v of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a victory_n begin_v new_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n will_v new_o assail_v he_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n he_o practise_v to_o destroy_v murderer_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v then_o send_v he_o for_o a_o painter_n which_o shall_v picture_n the_o lively_a purtrait_n of_o the_o emperor_n pope_n which_o picture_n or_o purtraite_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o sultan_n advise_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o if_o he_o covet_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n he_o shall_v kill_v he_o by_o deceit_n who_o that_o picture_n represent_v the_o sultan_n take_v the_o counsel_n of_o this_o devilish_a pope_n seek_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o unable_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o camp_n then_o march_v in_o armenia_n and_o the_o season_n be_v very_o hot_a he_o resolve_v to_o go_v bathe_v in_o the_o river_n and_o none_o to_o accompany_v he_o but_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n be_v thus_o alone_o he_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o the_o sultan_n send_v to_o watch_v he_o and_o take_v be_v through_o the_o wood_n and_o grove_n carry_v to_o the_o sultan_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n his_o people_n on_o horseback_n all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o seek_v he_o and_o not_o find_v he_o it_o be_v bruit_v through_o the_o host_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v drown_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sultan_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o sultan_n well_o know_v he_o by_o the_o picture_n which_o the_o good_a pope_n have_v send_v he_o command_v the_o purtrait_n and_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v then_o be_v the_o emperor_n apall_v and_o see_v that_o his_o denial_n nothing_o avail_v confess_v who_o he_o be_v and_o crave_a mercy_n the_o sultan_n see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o wiseof_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a gentleness_n use_v he_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o his_o ransom_n for_o the_o which_o his_o chaplain_n take_v with_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o covenante_n thus_o be_v make_v the_o sultan_n dismiss_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o many_o present_n and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o journey_n he_o cause_v 34_o horseman_n to_o
offend_v because_o apias_n claudius_n have_v choose_v himself_o of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la and_o lucius_n furius_n camillus_n to_o be_v consul_n and_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o to_o be_v name_v pope_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n hold_v it_o no_o let_v etc._n etc._n such_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v this_o john_n 24._o pope_n that_o elect_a himself_o this_o pope_n deprive_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o catura_fw-la disgrade_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v torment_v embowel_a and_o burn_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o say_v have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o john_n much_o affect_a novelty_n of_o one_o bishopric_n he_o make_v 2_o and_o contrariwise_o of_o 2_o one_o of_o a_o abotship_n he_o make_v a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o make_v a_o abbotship_n archbishoppricke_n caragoça_n he_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n and_o five_o bishopric_n of_o 11_o in_o the_o province_n of_o taracona_n he_o give_v it_o for_o suffragans_n portugal_n the_o knight_n of_o christ_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o moor_n he_o institute_v in_o portugal_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n give_v they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n those_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o proper_a he_o forbid_v this_o question_n in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v dispute_v he_o condemn_v one_o peter_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n because_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o follow_v christ_n poverty_n burn_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o pope_n so_o cruel_a against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o rejoice_v with_o he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o say_v masseus_n deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irishman_n have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 22._o confute_v 43._o and_o by_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v concern_v lazarus_n who_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 46._o 22._o by_o that_o which_o say_v s._n stephen_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v gain_v whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v better_o for_o he_o also_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o and_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o also_o matth._n 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o wit_n when_o you_o shall_v die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o love_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o heresy_n confute_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n see_v god_n and_o at_o the_o part_n from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n our_o happiness_n consist_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v this_o heresy_n this_o pope_n send_v 2_o friar_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a unto_o who_o thomas_n vale_n a_o english_a dominicke_n oppose_v himself_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n many_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o conclusion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n aid_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n compel_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o recant_v &_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o popedom_n as_o john_n gerson_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o easter_n do_v witness_n the_o error_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o now_o we_o will_v reckon_v be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n image_n error_n but_o according_a to_o christian_a religion_n perfect_a truth_n he_o command_v the_o nun_n call_v beguinas_n to_o marry_v he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v picture_n nor_o image_n he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o never_o vow_v chastity_n and_o that_o vow_n make_v not_o they_o perfect_a which_o vow_v they_o nor_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o his_o wonder_n john_n mandevell_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o report_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o grecian_n note_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v &_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o grecian_n in_o few_o word_n answer_v thy_o power_n over_o thy_o subject_n we_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a thy_o excae_a pride_n we_o can_v suffer_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n in_o this_o laconismo_n or_o brevity_n well_o declare_v the_o grecian_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n john_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n of_o baviera_n for_o a_o rebel_n sismatique_a and_o heretic_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o clement_n 5._o have_v command_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n to_o avoid_v contention_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o at_o auignon_n request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o grant_v this_o that_o he_o send_v home_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o very_o evil_o entreat_v the_o ambassador_n emperor_n peremptory_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o personal_o to_o appear_v in_o auignon_fw-fr and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o the_o church_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o of_o god_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n subject_n himself_o nor_o come_v to_o auignon_fw-fr affect_v peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o eftsoon_o by_o ambassador_n do_v gentle_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o pope_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o hate_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v the_o viscount_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v to_o govern_v milan_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o obstinacy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v very_o magnifical_o receive_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v deny_v he_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n desire_v which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v they_o will_v do_v say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n nothing_o move_v but_o rather_o much_o more_o incense_a and_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o injury_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o they_o determine_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n demand_v and_o so_o the_o senator_n stephen_n and_o nicholas_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n this_o know_v to_o pope_n john_n he_o make_v great_a process_n against_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o heretic_n and_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o a_o new_a with_o a_o most_o cruel_a excommunication_n thus_o far_o jeronymus_n marius_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o those_o time_n
be_v not_o want_v that_o affirm_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n well_o perceive_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n much_o stomack_v their_o messenger_n bad_a entreaty_n with_o the_o pope_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n determine_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o choose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v eftsoon_o observe_v renew_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o declare_v john_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n tyrant_n and_o no_o pastor_n but_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n public_a of_o the_o church_n they_o choose_v petrus_n corbarensis_n a_o minorite_n 28._o who_o they_o call_v nicholas_n 5._o this_o pope_n grant_v tenthes_o to_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o will_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n bavare_n the_o king_n be_v ill_o think_v of_o and_o worse_a also_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v know_v which_o be_v a_o scandalous_a theft_n that_o to_o the_o half_n they_o be_v grant_v as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib_n 22._o cap._n 25._o ¶_o 6._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n say_v carion_n lib._n 5._o be_v the_o question_n handle_v if_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o depose_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o office_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o do_v otho_n 1._o who_o depose_v the_o pope_n after_o that_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n 1335._o in_o this_o time_n and_o the_o 1335._o year_n die_v pope_n john_n be_v 90._o year_n old_a he_o leave_v so_o much_o treasure_n as_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n 205000._o dram_n of_o gold_n or_o as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap_n 26._o ¶_o 4._o a_o millyon_n he_o leave_v in_o money_n and_o 700000_o ducat_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v some_o say_v 25._o million_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o boast_v to_o be_v silver_n &_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o the_o bull_n of_o this_o pope_n recantation_n recant_v touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o john_n don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n don_z alonso_z the_o son_n of_o james_n 2._o in_o arragon_n and_o another_o don_z alonso_z in_o portugal_n benedict_n 12._o 12._o or_o 10._o be_v no_o better_a to_o lodowick_n the_o emperor_n than_o be_v john_n 23._o his_o predecessor_n he_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o john_n have_v do_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v in_o almain_n all_o the_o elector_n duke_n earl_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o show_v that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v so_o elect_v as_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n pope_n may_v exercise_v and_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o good_a emperor_n show_v further_o that_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v void_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n empire_n dignity_n law_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o good_a and_o approve_a custom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v that_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o vacation_n shall_v govern_v the_o empire_n grant_v the_o fee_n and_o the_o clementine_n notwithstanding_o further_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o conclusion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o lodowick_n that_o benedict_n receive_v he_o into_o friendship_n and_o absolve_v he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n albeit_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n do_v this_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o that_o he_o may_v aid_v he_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o fear_v and_o so_o by_o public_a edict_n do_v adâ—ulled_v and_o make_v void_a all_o whatsoever_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o john_n have_v exceed_v his_o duty_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o emperor_n minion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o in_o his_o defence_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v like_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n live_v franciscus_n petrarca_n who_o have_v to_o sister_n a_o beautiful_a woman_n who_o this_o old_a lecher_n the_o pope_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n buy_v 1342._o for_o his_o pleasure_n of_o her_o other_o brother_n call_v gerrard_n for_o the_o pope_n abhor_v to_o have_v lawful_a wife_n and_o love_n to_o embrace_v strumpet_n 6._o in_o the_o 1342._o year_n die_v benedict_n 12._o don_z alonso_z 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n 6._o as_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n eusebiocativo_fw-la be_v be_v much_o give_v to_o woman_n very_o ambitious_a desirous_a of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n furious_a he_o cause_v write_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o with_o terrible_a threat_n and_o punishment_n menace_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n if_o within_o three_o day_n he_o do_v do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o command_v the_o eemperour_n be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o blood_n shed_v set_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v pardon_v he_o until_o he_o shall_v confess_v all_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n put_v himself_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v therewithal_o as_o he_o best_o please_v and_o have_v also_o promise_v not_o to_o take_v again_o these_o thing_n without_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n demand_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n which_o he_o see_v imminent_a if_o he_o subject_v not_o himself_o the_o emperor_n yield_v and_o so_o swear_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n command_v whereat_o the_o pope_n himself_o wonder_v and_o never_o think_v the_o emperor_n will_v so_o have_v do_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o this_o unmerciful_a clement_n appease_v tyrant_n but_o from_o day_n to_o day_n become_v worse_o he_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o john_n 23._o have_v do_v against_o lodowick_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n take_v the_o archbishopric_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maguncia_n and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v against_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o electorship_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elector_n corrupt_v by_o john_n k._n of_o boheme_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v vow_v for_o charles_n his_o son_n &_o so_o they_o choose_v he_o emperor_n which_o election_n this_o unmerciful_a clement_n they_o approve_v thus_o leave_v lodowick_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o herewith_o content_v emperor_n send_v one_o in_o wine_n to_o give_v he_o poison_v whereof_o he_o die_v hasten_n o_o spain_n to_o know_v this_o cruel_a beast_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 28._o ¶_o 2._o say_v leave_v we_o pope_n clement_n in_o his_o court_n at_o auignon_n where_o simony_n have_v free_a passage_n in_o the_o exchange_n of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n to_o rake_v together_o money_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o a_o hundred_o to_o fifty_o year_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n &_o the_o 1350._o year_n be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n boniface_n 8_o do_v institute_v the_o same_o from_o 100_o to_o 100_o year_n 50._o this_o clement_n 6._o authorize_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o absolve_v all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n 1350._o but_o with_o 3_o condition_n the_o 1._o to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o elect_n or_o depose_v the_o pope_n the_o 3._o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o k._n nor_o caesar_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v evident_o show_v this_o clement_n 6._o the_o authority_n he_o take_v in_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n for_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n speak_v of_o
when_o christ_n glory_n be_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thomas_n and_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la give_v he_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n call_v he_o holy_a and_o a_o martyr_n this_o eugenius_n as_o report_v platina_n be_v very_o unconstant_a in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n guide_v by_o evil_a counsel_n he_o trouble_a thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a this_o eugenius_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o florence_n to_o match_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o basil_n he_o compel_v in_o this_o florentine_a council_n josephus_n the_o good_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v into_o greek_n that_o this_o translation_n may_v among_o the_o grecian_n as_o the_o other_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v esteem_v in_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o greek_n conform_v themselves_o in_o this_o council_n with_o the_o latin_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o do_v the_o council_n and_o pope_n allow_v they_o for_o faithful_a as_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n almost_o 16_o year_n 1446._o in_o the_o 1446._o year_n he_o die_v this_o eugenius_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n declare_v the_o same_o council_n to_o have_v be_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o so_o adnul_v &_o revoke_v the_o bull_n give_v out_o to_o dissolve_v it_o don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n 5._o fellix_fw-la 5._o be_v not_o account_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o pope_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o be_v choose_v after_o that_o eugenius_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v pope_n be_v depose_v sisme_n the_o 30._o sisme_n be_v this_o 1439._o &_o 9_o year_n endure_v in_o which_o time_n all_o christendom_n be_v divide_v into_o 3_o part_n some_o be_v for_o eugenius_n other_o for_o felix_n &_o other_o be_v neuter_n which_o neither_o take_v the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o felix_n say_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o eugenius_n part_n deny_v it_o when_o eugenius_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o his_o part_n choose_v nicholas_n 5._o in_o who_o time_n and_o the_o 1447._o 1447._o year_n fellix_fw-la 5._o renounce_v &_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v for_o this_o renunciation_n nicholas_n 5._o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n from_o further_a bark_v make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n sabina_n and_o legate_n in_o almain_n and_o france_n julianus_n taboecius_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n proclaim_v this_o amadeus_n for_o a_o cannonicall_a pope_n and_o holy_a man_n two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o in_o the_o 1449._o year_n die_v felix_n don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n eugenius_n be_v dead_a 1549._o nicolas_n 5._o be_v make_v pope_n who_o in_o oneself_o same_o year_n 5._o be_v bishop_n cardinal_z &_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o hat_n to_o amadeus_n which_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n he_o celebrate_v the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n 1450._o boniface_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o jubilee_n from_o 100_o to_o 100_o year_n these_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n do_v willing_o celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a profit_n thereof_o arise_v platina_n of_o this_o jubilee_n it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o time_n come_v from_o vaticano_n to_o the_o city_n they_o encounter_v a_o mule_n of_o cardinal_n barbo_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o comer_n &_o goer_n more_o stumble_v upon_o the_o unhappy_a mule_n which_o with_o the_o multitude_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n over_o who_o fall_v many_o more_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o play_v the_o play_n which_o child_n use_v call_v crescael_n monton_a more_o sack_n on_o the_o mill_n and_o cast_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o great_a be_v the_o press_n that_o 200_o man_n be_v squize_v &_o stifle_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o this_o hap_n befall_v as_o they_o call_v it_o on_o adrians_n bridge_n other_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n see_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o foolish_a zeal_n without_o discretion_n or_o true_a religion_n for_o how_o many_o of_o these_o have_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v and_o wrought_v in_o their_o house_n for_o maintenance_n of_o they_o r._n their_o wife_n &_o child_n but_o s._n p._n q._n r._n stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la to_o wit_n foolish_a people_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wise_a abide_v at_o home_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n take_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n lose_v this_o pope_n be_v much_o give_v to_o drink_v and_o edify_v not_o soul_n but_o wall_n platina_n recount_v his_o building_n he_o approve_v that_o which_o the_o basile_n a_o council_n and_o felix_n the_o five_o have_v do_v and_o also_o admit_v the_o cardinal_n which_o felix_n have_v create_v 1455._o in_o the_o 1455._o year_n die_v nicholas_n in_o which_o self_n same_o year_n or_o a_o little_a before_o die_v don_n john_n 2._o king_n of_o castille_n in_o who_o time_n live_v john_n de_fw-fr mena_n the_o spanish_a poet_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o poesy_n which_o he_o dedicate_v say_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a john_n etc._n etc._n 3_o calistus_n 3._o a_o natural_a spaniard_n of_o valencia_n in_o arragon_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v alonso_n de_fw-fr boria_n who_o study_v and_o read_v the_o lecture_n in_o lerida_n a_o vniversite_a of_o spain_n be_v a_o most_o learned_a cannonist_n carmerant_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o his_o care_n he_o bend_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v many_o echacueruos_fw-la or_o deceiver_n in_o spain_n so_o common_o call_v to_o preach_v his_o mockery_n &_o pardon_n council_n and_o incite_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o armenian_n &_o persian_n he_o cause_v certain_a countryman_n to_o be_v strangle_v for_o that_o they_o mock_v at_o his_o mockery_n and_o bull_n he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o long_o live_v over_o much_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o his_o nephew_n and_o chief_o to_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr boria_n who_o he_o make_v his_o chancellor_n and_o which_o afterward_o be_v alexander_n 6._o 1458._o calistus_n for_o very_a age_n in_o the_o 1458._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n henry_n 4._o reign_v in_o castille_n pius_fw-la 2._o 2._o before_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n be_v a_o notary_n apostolic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o epistle_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o treat_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o nothing_o do_v because_o he_o speedy_o die_v he_o write_v two_o excellent_a book_n of_o that_o which_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o endeavour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v as_o unwilling_a to_o remember_v what_o before_o he_o have_v write_v for_o he_o pretend_v ambitious_a as_o he_o be_v to_o magnify_v &_o great_o advance_v his_o authority_n papal_a estella_n veneto_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v he_o fear_v either_o king_n pius_n captain_n or_o tyrant_n he_o take_v part_n with_o d._n fernado_n bastard_n son_n of_o d._n alonso_n who_o dispossess_v john_n the_o son_n of_o king_n renato_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o make_v king_n of_o naples_n he_o excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n because_o he_o chastise_v for_o his_o robbery_n his_o cardinal_n nich._n cusanus_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v gregory_n of_o hamburg_n a_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n he_o take_v from_o dirtherus_n enseburgus_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o maguncia_n &_o put_v in_o his_o place_n adulphus_n de_fw-fr nassao_n because_o he_o think_v evil_a as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o dirtherus_n be_v for_o that_o he_o constant_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n unjust_a exaction_n wherewith_o they_o rob_v the_o province_n under_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o pius_n make_v a_o young_a man_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v nephew_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgonie_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n
and_o liar_n will_v the_o lord_n abhor_v return_v we_o now_o to_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o approve_v sanctify_a advance_v and_o extol_v such_o monster_n in_o nature_n paul_n 3_o have_v pope_v 15_o year_n in_o the_o 1549._o 1549._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n julius_n 3._o blasphemer_n a_o aretinian_n after_o great_a discord_n have_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v who_o for_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o may_v give_v his_o hat_n where_o his_o list_v give_v it_o to_o a_o youth_n call_v innocent_a who_o he_o have_v favour_v be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n &_o so_o make_v he_o cardinal_n list_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o ancient_a office_n this_o please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o albeit_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o see_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o young_a man_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o so_o great_a dignity_n the_o pope_n answer_v what_o see_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o elect_v i_o chief_a bishop_n so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n which_o advaunce_v who_o she_o please_v as_o your_o advanced_a i_o without_o desert_n of_o i_o pope_n we_o advance_v this_o young_a man_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o be_v this_o innocent_a the_o roman_n call_v ganymede_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o fable_n of_o jupiter_n and_o his_o ganymede_n be_v filthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n be_v merry_a he_o say_v of_o his_o innocent_n that_o he_o be_v very_o lascivious_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n d._n illescas_n albeit_o the_o pope_n parasite_n utter_v these_o wood_n julius_n 3_o give_v his_o hat_n with_o the_o tittle_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr to_o a_o youngling_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n who_o he_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o mostâ—_n strange_o affect_v he_o he_o short_o make_v he_o rich_a &_o caesar_n help_v he_o with_o sufficient_a pension_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v eftsoon_o return_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o trent_n hitherto_o illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n 3_o julius_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemer_n very_o filthy_a in_o his_o word_n and_o much_o more_o filthy_a in_o his_o deed_n the_o same_o blasphemye_n he_o use_v that_o the_o desperate_a soldier_n and_o horsekeeper_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o good_a god_n that_o with_o so_o great_a patience_n suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o who_o boast_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n &_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n a_o satanical_a father_n i_o call_v he_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v they_o swine_n flesh_n &_o peacock_n he_o great_o love_v which_o flesh_n be_v evil_a for_o the_o gout_n &_o therefore_o his_o physician_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n flesh_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o when_o upon_o a_o time_n they_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o table_n the_o pope_n miss_v they_o demand_v where_o the_o pork_n be_v become_v and_o when_o the_o steward_n answer_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v command_v not_o to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o table_n he_o curse_v with_o his_o curse_a mouth_n dispiting_a god_n with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o ruffian_n &_o villain_n in_o italy_n blaspheme_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o pork_n another_o time_n as_o he_o be_v eat_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v untouched_a and_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o for_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o see_v not_o at_o supper_n that_o cold_a peacoke_n albeit_o he_o have_v hot_a peacock_n he_o be_v terrible_o enrage_v &_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o sup_v then_o with_o he_o say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n who_o julius_n answer_v if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n peacock_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paridice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o his_o vicar_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n see_v a_o peacock_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o a_o apple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a be_v john_n of_o the_o house_n of_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v deane_n of_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o this_o julius_n his_o nuncio_n in_o venice_n that_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a sin_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o troyano_n navo_n behold_v if_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammorit_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n awake_v lord_n remember_v and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v for_o thy_o church_n sake_n that_o swine_n do_v destroy_v she_o qual_a abad_n aizen_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n say_v they_o such_o novice_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v pope_n julius_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v his_o nuncie_n which_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n upon_o the_o money_n make_v by_o julius_n he_o put_v this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la seruierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v wherein_o julius_n 3_o appear_v to_o be_v another_o nabuchadnezzer_n k._n of_o babylon_n 1555._o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v jer._n 27._o 8._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n reign_v in_o spain_n marcellus_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a change_v not_o his_o name_n who_o be_v mean_o learn_v in_o humanity_n 2._o be_v make_v master_n of_o grammar_n and_o afterward_o paul_n 3._o make_v he_o tutor_v of_o alexander_n his_o grandchild_n who_o he_o have_v make_v cardinal_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n what_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v marcellus_n to_o be_v cardinal_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n council_n who_o paul_n 3._o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o man_n as_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n most_o trust_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n appostolique_n &_o that_o all_o those_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v shall_v be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o jacobus_n nachiante_n bishop_n of_o clodia_n fossa_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v with_o the_o same_o godly_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v council_n this_o marcellus_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o gulihelmus_fw-la venetus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o marcellus_n send_v for_o he_o and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o when_o the_o friar_n answer_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o dispose_v he_o marcellus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n willing_o deprive_v himself_o &_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o council_n petrus_n paulus_n vergerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lustinople_n be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o the_o council_n some_o hold_v this_o man_n suspect_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o almain_n the_o other_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o pope_n poole_n &_o monte_fw-fr &_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n himself_o and_o pachecus_fw-la will_v have_v permit_v the_o fore_n name_v vergerius_n to_o have_v enter_v the_o council_n &_o this_o lest_o in_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o chase_v away_o vergerius_n a_o man_n well_o know_v in_o germany_n but_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n three_o legate_n never_o stay_v until_o he_o see_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o council_n many_o bishope_n hear_v that_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o expulse_v vergerius_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o will_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a
bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o what_o force_v it_o to_o allege_v so_o many_o counsel_n since_o in_o one_o council_n this_o question_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o both_o party_n hear_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n primacy_n so_o that_o the_o sismatiques_n of_o africa_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n retire_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o malevant_n wherein_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o father_n pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_a which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grudge_v here_o at_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o also_o be_v s._n augustine_n present_a to_o defend_v his_o right_n this_o question_n in_o this_o council_n be_v true_o handle_v zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o be_v bishop_n aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o they_o be_v three_o and_o present_a namely_o faustine_n bishop_n philip_n &_o aselias_n presbyter_n there_o govern_v these_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n o_o of_o rome_n from_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o any_o metropolitaine_n whatsoever_o one_o daniel_n a_o notary_n red_a the_o whole_a 5._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v but_o very_o untrue_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a apothecary_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n well_o know_v to_o give_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n much_o marueyl_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v then_o in_o writing_n they_o command_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v read_v and_o no_o word_n of_o such_o appellation_n find_v yet_o do_v the_o roman_a legate_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a it_o be_v then_o to_o send_v certain_a man_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o also_o to_o rome_n itself_o discover_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n within_o one_o year_n be_v they_o bring_v and_o the_o original_n itself_o chief_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o constantinople_n read_v they_o be_v and_o no_o mention_n nor_o ought_v else_o that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n of_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o roman_n allege_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v at_o all_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o copy_n a_o letter_n than_o be_v write_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n say_v they_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v other_o pope_n and_o metropolitane_n shall_v meddle_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o bishorick_n &_o not_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o possession_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 230_o father_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pope_n self_n same_o three_o legate_n before_o name_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n when_o they_o use_v not_o such_o tyranny_n as_o now_o they_o use_v do_v dare_v to_o falsify_v a_o council_n in_o almost_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o this_o year_n 1598._o what_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v do_v quien_n haze_v un_fw-fr cesto_fw-la hara_fw-la ciento_fw-la he_o that_o make_v one_o basket_n will_v make_v a_o hundred_o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o falsify_v the_o counsel_n see_v they_o have_v shameless_o take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v but_o 9_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v note_v our_o spanish_a caranâ—a_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la set_v down_o no_o one_o of_o so_o many_o cannon_n in_o it_o of_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o cause_n be_v lest_o he_o shall_v therein_o have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o allege_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n never_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o determine_v a_o summarie_n only_o he_o make_v and_o very_o brief_a say_n that_o the_o council_n determine_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n demand_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o say_v not_o unto_o what_o purpose_n o_o great_a subtlety_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o it_o be_v general_a call_v he_o provincial_a so_o also_o call_v it_o panuinus_n notwithstanding_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v there_o present_a 217_o bishop_n and_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o let_v it_o then_o to_o be_v general_a the_o papist_n what_o they_o may_v will_v forget_v this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o say_v panninus_n it_o be_v confirm_v in_o trullo_n gracian_a also_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n text_n use_v the_o same_o malice_n that_o none_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v for_o that_o the_o sismatikes_n of_o africa_n condemn_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o africa_n appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o command_v the_o council_n they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o that_o the_o business_n without_o seek_v further_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o africa_n and_o so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n nor_o accept_v their_o appellation_n which_o have_v in_o africa_n be_v condemn_v and_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n excommunicate_a the_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o council_n be_v found_v send_v by_o it_o to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o that_o in_o no_o council_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n determine_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n contrariwise_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v it_o will_v assist_v every_o province_n to_o judge_v controversy_n that_o each_o one_o which_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o inspire_v many_o priest_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v then_o one_o only_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o clear_o appear_v how_o false_a be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o renew_v this_o falsehood_n and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n de_fw-fr clare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a also_o he_o say_v this_o superiority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o be_v and_o by_o all_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o thing_n prove_v &_o without_o dispute_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n chap._n 6._o and_o raimundus_n rufus_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n for_o lover_n of_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n 600._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v also_o debate_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v himself_o favour_v of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a mauricius_n willing_a to_o advance_v his_o city_n and_o abase_v rome_n do_v
eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o add_v &_o that_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n this_o word_n all_o for_o with_o this_o word_n all_o do_v the_o lord_n prevent_v &_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v afterwards_o to_o arise_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wine_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n have_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 23._o and_o so_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o as_o little_a also_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o themselves_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n albeit_o papist_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o falsify_v and_o clip_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v if_o the_o law_n command_v that_o he_o which_o falsify_v or_o clip_v the_o coin_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o deserve_v that_o falsify_v &_o clip_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o afterward_o read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o s._n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o false_a prophet_n arise_v that_o break_v this_o good_a order_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n do_v long_a time_n after_o observe_v these_o will_v show_v themse_n lues_fw-la to_o be_v more_o wise_a they_o christ_n &_o so_o command_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v when_o they_o communicate_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o yield_v but_o very_o frivolous_a &_o ridiculous_a why_o they_o so_o command_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n great_a pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o ever_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v christian_a people_n in_o subjection_n so_o be_v they_o call_v the_o clergy_n for_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o people_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n by_o the_o beard_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v drink_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o woman_n see_v they_o have_v no_o beard_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o many_o which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o shave_v or_o cut_v have_v no_o beard_n why_o command_v they_o not_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v beard_n shave_v why_o permit_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n in_o italy_n to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n and_o so_o no_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v they_o the_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o that_o under_o one_o form_n they_o receive_v both_o thing_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o learned_a man_n oh_o great_a wit_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v they_o countermand_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o to_o receive_v one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o fair_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v &_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o &_o so_o many_o year_n celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v we_o they_o condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o church_n that_o comunicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tehâ—s_n reason_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v and_o in_o their_o fantasy_n forge_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o diminish_v nor_o defeat_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n &_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o good_a disciple_n obedient_a to_o his_o master_n 20._o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n distribute_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n you_o say_v he_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n also_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v speak_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o this_o self_n same_o order_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o write_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v appear_v our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n resurrect_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v of_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la in_o bread_n &_o wine_n read_v his_o sermon_n entitle_v delapsis_fw-la in_o which_o not_o once_o but_z 5_o or_o 6_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o also_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v communicate_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v of_o other_o touch_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n give_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v how_o shall_v we_o exhort_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o combat_n we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o first_o to_o drink_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o young_a infant_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v â—_o we_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n take_v his_o portion_n and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o rest_n but_z ownself_o same_o body_n be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o and_o ownself_o same_o cup_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n chrisostome_n in_o this_o sacrament_n put_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v and_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o but_o we_o will_v show_v for_o great_a confusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o those_o four_o doctor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o us._n as_o great_a credit_n give_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o four_o doctor_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v ambrose_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o report_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o a_o natural_a spaniarde_n of_o italica_n which_o we_o now_o call_v old_a seville_n one_o
do_v also_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o stephen_n condemn_v he_o but_o romanus_n successor_n of_o stephen_n and_o theodorus_n and_o john_n 10_o or_o 9_o condemn_a stephen_n and_o justify_v sn_a formosus_fw-la and_o this_o do_v not_o these_o 3_o pope_n only_o but_o a_o general_a council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n 10._o do_v also_o the_o same_o but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o time_n that_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v part_n with_o stepben_n against_o formosus_fw-la condemd_v that_o which_o 3_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o be_v most_o cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la untomb_v it_o and_o do_v that_o unto_o it_o which_o upon_o his_o life_n we_o will_v declare_v read_v their_o life_n christian_n reader_n dog_n shall_v thou_o see_v that_o tear_n in_o piece_n and_o eat_v one_o another_o not_o man_n shall_v thou_o see_v but_o devil_n incarnate_a thou_o must_v also_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n pope_n john_n the_o last_o platina_n call_v the_o 24._o and_o in_o order_n 214._o carança_n call_v he_o 24._o but_o the_o 213._o in_o order_n pero_n mexia_n call_v he_o the_o 24._o another_o way_n carry_v panuinus_n 22._o he_o call_v he_o or_o 23._o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o 209._o in_o order_n thus_o take_v he_o from_o out_o the_o catalogue_n five_o pope_n two_o whereof_o be_v johns_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o from_o john_n 8._o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n all_o the_o john_n almost_o have_v be_v pestilent_a fellow_n read_v their_o life_n three_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o some_o do_v number_n less_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v because_o some_o pope_n a_o very_a small_a time_n pope_v the_o 2._o be_v because_o many_o reckon_v not_o for_o pope_n all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o cannonical_o elect_v the_o 3._o be_v because_o some_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o pope_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v connonical_o elect_v yet_o in_o there_o popedom_n wicked_o govern_v for_o the_o first_o reason_n many_o reckon_v not_o for_o pope_n stephen_n 2._o who_o but_o three_o or_o as_o some_o say_v 4_o day_n pope_v for_o the_o 2._o reason_n exclude_v they_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v antipope_n choose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n 30_o schism_n count_v panuinus_n to_o have_v be_v wherein_o at_o one_o time_n be_v 4_o pope_n another_o time_n 3._o another_o 2._o herehence_a be_v it_o that_o they_o count_v not_o john_n 18_o who_o other_o call_v 17._o nor_o clement_n nor_o clement_n 8._o and_o therefore_o clement_n 9_o they_o call_v 7._o nor_o benedict_n 5_o nor_o benedict_n 7._o call_v they_o 6._o nor_o benedict_n 13._o for_o these_o 2_o reason_n exclude_v they_o all_o they_o that_o by_o wicked_a art_n deceit_n force_n gifts_z or_o promise_n be_v make_v pope_n such_o do_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o not_o hold_v for_o pope_n read_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n 2._o ordain_v touch_v this_o matter_n and_o so_o many_o hold_v not_o for_o pope_n constantine_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o without_o any_o order_n be_v by_o force_n make_v pope_n shall_v this_o decree_n be_v observe_v neither_o silvester_n 2._o the_o great_a inchaunter_n nor_o boniface_n 8._o nor_o gregory_n 7_o nor_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pope_n which_o by_o wicked_a art_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v pope_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n &_o so_o very_a few_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o reason_n why_o some_o be_v not_o count_v pope_n be_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v cannonical_o choose_v yet_o during_o their_o popedom_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n be_v they_o abominable_a for_o this_o cause_n some_o count_v not_o lando_n read_v his_o life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n some_o reckon_v not_o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n before_o &_o when_o she_o be_v pope_n be_v this_o reason_n ought_v worth_n very_o few_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n ingenerall_n from_o boniface_n 3._o until_o sistus_n 5._o who_o now_o tyrannize_v have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v connt_v boniface_n 8._o of_o who_o say_v all_o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n and_o alone_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v this_o he_o have_v many_o companion_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o reckon_v less_o pope_n than_o other_o and_o in_o these_o name_n stephen_n john_n clement_n benedict_n constantine_n and_o felix_n shall_v be_v find_v this_o abridgement_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o king_n nor_o emperor_n be_v they_o christian_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n scythian_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o nation_n so_o confuse_o and_o diverse_o write_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v write_v imprint_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v have_v purposely_o cast_v into_o the_o write_n of_o their_o life_n this_o confusion_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n as_o say_v saint_n jerom_n petrark_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o many_o other_o be_v babylon_n and_o babylon_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o confusion_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v do_v and_o shall_v do_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v confusion_n and_o so_o can_v no_o order_n be_v hold_v in_o count_v of_o they_o and_o with_o what_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o babylon_n or_o confusion_n can_v that_o church_n be_v call_v wherein_o they_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_v in_o strange_a &_o confuse_a language_n that_o one_o understand_v not_o another_o and_o that_o yet_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o himself_o that_o pray_v of_o sing_v understand_v not_o oft_o time_n that_o which_o be_v say_v my_o desire_n be_v friendly_a reader_n to_o advise_v thou_o of_o this_o confusion_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o one_o author_n that_o pope_n john_n 24._o for_o the_o great_a villainy_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o his_o face_n be_v prove_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o other_o say_v this_o happen_v to_o pope_n john_n 23._o &_o other_o to_o pope_n john_n 22._o then_o nothing_o marvel_v for_o these_o 3_o john_n 22._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v oneself_o same_o pope_n john_n concern_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o i_o place_n with_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v follow_v don_n alonso_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o his_o latin_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o call_v anacephalaeosis_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o recapitulation_n no_o other_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n and_o motive_n i_o move_v to_o write_v these_o 2._o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o great_a desire_n i_o have_v that_o they_o of_o my_o nation_n may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v show_v to_o many_o nation_n in_o europe_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o this_o not_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v i_o very_o much_o sorrow_n that_o my_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n have_v give_v so_o much_o wit_n hability_n and_o understanding_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v deny_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v so_o blockish_a and_o blind_a that_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o mass_n that_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o tyrannize_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v on_o earth_n god_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o undo_v
in_o earth_n god_n undo_v in_o heaven_n this_o first_o treatise_n shall_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o very_o palpable_o &_o plain_o will_v it_o show_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v than_o we_o do_v of_o that_o which_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n command_v us._n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o my_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o his_o majesty_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o transfer_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n provoke_v my_o nation_n i_o will_v they_o have_v a_o holy_a envy_n at_o other_o nation_n why_o do_v they_o and_o not_o the_o spaniard_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n it_o be_v write_v why_o do_v they_o &_o not_o the_o spaniard_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o the_o simplicity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v they_o wherewith_o without_o any_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o command_v his_o church_n to_o administer_v they_o this_o testimony_n give_v i_o of_o my_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o see_v few_o spaniard_n to_o be_v atheist_n which_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o this_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o rule_v but_o by_o that_o which_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n command_v who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o well_o know_v antichrist_n that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v read_v it_o than_o will_v they_o fall_v into_o account_n and_o know_v the_o abominable_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v forsake_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o shall_v spain_n once_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v reckon_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o oleados_n or_o anointed_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n o_o that_o if_o god_n please_v i_o may_v see_v this_o day_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v then_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v fall_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o other_o idolatry_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v invent_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n so_o great_o fight_v to_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o very_o well_o they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n once_o fall_v the_o popish_a religion_n of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n very_o well_o do_v pedro_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fuente_n or_o fontidonio_n as_o other_o call_v he_o a_o divine_a of_o seville_a understand_v this_o who_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n great_o invey_v against_o the_o protestant_n call_v they_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o 2_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o pope_n this_o divine_a say_v moreover_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o it_o force_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o the_o pillar_n say_v he_o of_o the_o seat_n papal_a once_o pull_v down_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v joint_o and_o accompany_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o the_o adversary_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n more_o endeavour_n to_o do_v then_o to_o put_v down_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o reckon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o maintain_v and_o adore_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o pope_n howsoever_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o great_a a_o atheist_n he_o be_v i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v the_o true_a samson_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o with_o one_o pluck_n may_v whole_o pull_v down_o these_o two_o pillar_n and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n may_v fall_v utter_o to_o the_o earth_n judg._n 16._o 29._o i_o know_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n pillar_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n that_o neither_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v imagine_v shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o this_o firm_a foundation_n but_o rather_o upon_o humane_a invention_n any_o small_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o carry_v any_o reason_n make_v they_o easy_o to_o stagger_v the_o thing_n which_o whole_o overthrow_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o these_o two_o treatise_n shall_v be_v see_v his_o majesty_n i_o hope_v who_o cause_n we_o here_o maintain_v will_v draw_v some_o fruit_n out_o of_o this_o my_o travail_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v the_o charge_n thereof_o for_o as_o say_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n his_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o he_o i_o commend_v it_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o owe_v to_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o thou_o lose_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v that_o thou_o read_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o we_o give_v in_o these_o two_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o see_v which_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o which_o natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v unto_o thou_o the_o gate_n that_o thou_o may_v consider_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a law_n he_o ever_o bewith_o thou_o amen_n the_o 25._o of_o june_n 1588._o your_o most_o affectionate_a brother_n in_o the_o lord._n c._n v._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n idolatry_n idolatry_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n only_o due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v or_o cambe_n imagine_v for_o the_o idolater_n like_o a_o traitor_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o direct_o &_o manifest_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o god_n he_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o cast_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n &_o therein_o to_o place_n that_o which_o himself_o worship_v albeit_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n very_o severe_o have_v god_n punish_v it_o as_o he_o plague_v the_o israelite_n we_o see_v when_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v whole_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n step_v in_o a_o very_a good_a mediator_n notwithstanding_o there_o die_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 32._o that_o neither_o aaron_n nor_o the_o israelit_n be_v so_o blockish_a nor_o foolish_a 14._o to_o think_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v god_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o calf_n they_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o aaron_n when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n unto_o jehovah_n this_o he_o say_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o and_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o calf_n this_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n calf_n beside_o infinite_a other_o thing_n adore_v the_o figure_n of_o apis_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sirapis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o israelite_n apply_v to_o their_o religion_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n and_o covet_v visible_a
wit_n if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v put_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n a_o distinction_n true_o very_o ridiculous_a conclude_v we_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 335._o who_o 36._o cannon_n be_v as_o carranza_n note_v in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliariorum_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la odoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n eliberis_n where_o be_v celebrate_v this_o ancient_a council_n be_v a_o city_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o be_v now_o granada_n eliberis_n be_v destroy_v and_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v granada_n build_v or_o augment_v and_o there_o be_v one_o gate_n in_o granada_n even_o to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o gate_n deluira_n corrupt_v the_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o elibera_n the_o gate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n go_v that_o way_n to_o elibera_n have_v this_o cannon_n make_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1263._o year_n past_a be_v observe_v in_o spain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o idolatry_n in_o spain_n as_o now_o there_o be_v up_o lord_n regard_v thy_o own_o honour_n convert_v or_o confound_v not_o be_v of_o thou_o elect_v all_o such_o as_o worship_n pesel_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n or_o temuna_n picture_n or_o pattern_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o image_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religion_n service_n &_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n serve_v and_o adore_v they_o such_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o art_n of_o carve_v grave_v paint_v and_o pattern_n make_v not_o do_v to_o this_o end_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o lawful_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o art_n be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v inward_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o what_o else_o see_v we_o in_o their_o temple_n house_n street_n and_o crosse-streete_n but_o idol_n and_o image_n make_v and_o worship_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o think_v that_o which_o they_o outward_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v god_n they_o suppose_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v their_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n &_o venus_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o image_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o many_o of_o the_o moor_n turk_n and_o jew_n will_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v paulus_n pricius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a hebrew_n which_o become_v in_o a_o christian_a pave_v that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o jew_n become_v not_o christian_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o also_o one_o idolatry_n it_o commit_v which_o never_o pagan_a nor_o gentile_a ever_o commit_v it_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o her_o pope_n treâ—tises_n or_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o representation_n nor_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o big_a and_o great_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o as_o very_o god_n do_v worship_v it_o we_o will_v then_o in_o this_o first_o treatise_n prove_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o cause_n we_o now_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n &_o that_o such_o idolatry_n and_o other_o much_o more_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o assistance_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o because_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beat_v down_o falsehood_n hebrew_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o truth_n after_o we_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o false_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v show_v also_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n where_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o to_o reign_v '_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o many_o will_v wonder_v that_o we_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sauciness_n reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n and_o therefore_o do_v slander_n and_o defame_v we_o not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o amongst_o the_o noble_n also_o and_o great_a lord_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o we_o be_v fantastic_a heady_a arrogant_a seditious_a rebellious_a partial_a and_o many_o other_o false_a report_n they_o raise_v against_o we_o wherewith_o they_o fill_v and_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o to_o show_v they_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o foolish_a opinion_n nor_o fantasy_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o neither_o any_o ambition_n vain_a glory_n nor_o other_o passion_n that_o do_v alter_v move_v or_o transport_v our_o mind_n but_o a_o good_a zeal_n rather_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n a_o reason_n will_v we_o give_v in_o this_o first_o treatise_n unto_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v &_o hold_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o chief_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v because_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o reason_n then_o which_o we_o give_v for_o reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pestilence_n be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v also_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o wonderful_a place_n chief_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v their_o beginning_n be_v very_o small_a but_o they_o daily_o increase_v adorn_v and_o deck_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_a to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v they_o for_o aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v and_o call_v god_n without_o be_v they_o make_v very_o beautiful_a cover_v over_o with_o silk_n gold_n silver_n cloth_n of_o gold_n rich_a stone_n but_o within_o be_v superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o have_v often_o ponder_v with_o myself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o pillar_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o esteem_v the_o virtue_n excellency_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v declare_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o not_o live_v quick_a &_o dead_a by_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o mass_n i_o suppose_v be_v chief_a mass_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o better_a advisement_n i_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v these_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o dignity_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o
sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v the_o mass_n as_o afterwards_o god_n will_v we_o will_v prove_v 4._o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n this_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v master_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o servant_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o send_v before_o he_o yea_o and_o some_o time_n a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n journey_n his_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o horse_n carry_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o little_a bell_n accompany_v with_o the_o scum_n and_o baggage_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n thither_o go_v the_o dish_n and_o spit_n old_a shoe_n caldron_n and_o kettle_n and_o all_o the_o sculery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whore_n and_o jester_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n arrive_v with_o this_o honourable_a train_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v it_o there_o away_v his_o come_n and_o when_o the_o master_n be_v know_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o people_n it_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n or_o which_o be_v better_o god_n open_v they_o and_o behold_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o thy_o money_n sell_v unto_o thou_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n lib._n 23._o ¶_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o be_v benedict_n 13._o ah_o spaniard_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v from_o france_n into_o arragon_n &_o from_o that_o time_n remain_v it_o in_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o his_o guard_n before_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o carry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o who_o go_v a_o horse_n carry_v a_o little_a altar_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o among_o a_o few_o ash_n shine_v a_o small_a flame_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o they_o call_v orismada_n this_o fire_n as_o a_o certain_a divinity_n do_v the_o persian_n reverence_n and_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o king_n to_o seem_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o worship_v with_o the_o divinity_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o with_o this_o pomp_n go_v he_o public_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o emblem_n of_o alciatus_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la pag._n 17._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o a_o little_a ass_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o mystery_n he_o also_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o offer_v and_o present_v as_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4._o and_o his_o present_n and_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o present_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 4._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n say_v by_o say_v abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o better_a sacrifice_n then_o caine._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n by_o these_o reason_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v i_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pillar_n that_o susteyn_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o it_o we_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v not_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o then_o we_o will_v after_o entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_n we_o here_o defend_v to_o this_o name_n papa_n pope_n the_o like_a as_o to_o some_o other_o word_n have_v happen_v evil_a which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v honourable_a title_n but_o after_o with_o the_o time_n have_v be_v ill_o take_v for_o example_n tyrannis_fw-la be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o king_n and_o so_o king_n latinus_n as_o say_v virgil_n aeneid_n 7._o call_v aenaeas_n who_o friendship_n he_o desire_v tyrant_n sophista_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n now_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o flatterer_n hostess_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o stanger_n now_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n be_v papa_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o give_v for_o a_o title_n to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n pope_n minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o riches_n have_v since_o make_v the_o difference_n as_o now_o we_o see_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o euagr._fw-la tom_n 2._o that_o papa_n be_v so_o take_v as_o a_o foresay_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o namely_o cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n jerome_n ambrose_n auguistine_n sidonius_n appolinarius_n and_o gregory_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v prove_v the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n call_v their_o priest_n papaous_n the_o germany_n call_v they_o psaffen_n and_o fleming_n call_v they_o papen_n name_n which_o be_v derine_v of_o this_o name_n papa_n 2._o which_o in_o the_o sicilian_a tongue_n after_o suidas_n signify_v father_n of_o all_o these_o author_n i_o will_v allege_v here_o but_o only_o two_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n say_v most_o hearty_o commend_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o our_o holy_a and_o venerable_a brother_n pope_n alipius_n and_o write_v to_o pamachius_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o hold_v pope_n epiphanius_n and_o write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o pope_n athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n yet_o neither_o alipius_n nor_o pamachius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o aunor_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o paulinus_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n â—_o there_o be_v one_o thus_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abide_v at_o rome_n send_v greeting_n to_o pope_n cyprian_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o never_o of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o covetuousnesse_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n gregory_n call_v he_o then_o take_v he_o from_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o reserve_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o pope_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o antichrist_n that_o which_o hereafter_o we_o will_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a &_o first_o take_v of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o second_o which_o name_n well_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n popely_n all_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o devoner_v and_o glut_v it_o up_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o late_a writer_n take_v this_o name_n papa_n pro_fw-la inglwie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gluttony_n as_o anthony_n de_fw-fr lebrixa_n in_o his_o dictionary_n do_v note_v it_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n who_o voice_n the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o thereby_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a mark_n and_o infallible_a token_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a tree_n from_o the_o bad_a the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o hierling_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n chap._n 7._o 17._o this_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hypocrite_n by_o their_o fruit_n or_o work_n speak_v also_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o joh._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o same_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o not_o the_o hierling_n but_o rather_o fly_v joh._n chap._n 10._o 11._o man_n can_v judge_v but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n follow_v then_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o this_o day_n and_o so_o will_v hold_v they_o either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n order_n
frederick_n the_o emperor_n detrahamus_n illis_fw-la nocentes_fw-la divitias_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facere_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la let_v we_o take_v away_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n the_o riches_n which_o so_o much_o hurt_v they_o for_o this_o to_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o recite_v panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 30_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v sisme_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o between_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o order_n wherein_o be_v good_a all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o marcellinus_n who_o offer_v incense_v to_o idol_n but_o touch_v by_o god_n he_o great_o repent_v so_o come_v into_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sessa_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o presbyter_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 180._o bishop_n and_o there_o ask_v he_o with_o tear_n god_n and_o they_o pardon_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v fron_n sessa_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o do_v chide_v dioclesian_n for_o compel_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n command_v to_o kill_v he_o when_o marcellinus_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n be_v void_a 7._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o say_v illescas_n and_o 25._o day_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 25._o day_n the_o second_o order_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o silvester_n 1._o order_n unto_o boniface_n the_o 3._o these_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n agree_v by_o far_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o persecution_n now_o cease_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v cannon_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o great_a antichrist_n those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o archbishop_n year_n archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 320._o unto_o that_o of_o 520._o afterwards_o from_o the_o year_n 520._o unto_o that_o of_o 605._o they_o be_v call_v patriarch_n arrian_n s._n silvester_n be_v then_o the_o first_o archbishop_n who_o marcus_n julius_n 1._o and_o liberius_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n think_v well_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n do_v will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v rome_n theodoretus_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o of_o his_o history_n recite_v the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o constantin_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v wherein_o liberius_n show_v himself_o very_o constant_a three_o year_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o say_v less_o be_v liberius_n banish_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n 2._o wherein_o they_o choose_v for_o bishop_n felix_n second_o this_o felix_n as_o say_v platina_n be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o so_o by_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o 48._o bishop_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o hold_v part_n with_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v depose_v these_o two_o go_v to_o constantius_n and_o complain_v upon_o felix_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v again_o liberius_n who_o weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o now_o change_v his_o opinion_n through_o ambition_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n his_o banishment_n pardon_v and_o liberius_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v platina_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o restore_n of_o liberius_n and_o depose_v of_o felix_n cause_v great_a tumult_n in_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o many_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n even_o in_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v this_o be_v the_o second_o sisme_n sisme_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n i_o have_v follow_v platina_n who_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n say_v that_o fault_a in_o nothing_o which_o become_v a_o true_a and_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v catch_v with_o many_o more_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o by_o the_o adversary_n murder_v athanasius_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n say_v plain_o that_o liberius_n after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n pass_v be_v threaten_v wrth_o death_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o disdain_n of_o banishment_n subscribe_v to_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n tom_n 1_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o liberius_n be_v enter_v rome_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n constantius_n the_o same_o say_v damasus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n and_o platina_n and_o alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n and_o john_n stella_n and_o other_o bale_n say_v with_o ambition_n gigas_fw-la say_v that_o liberius_n move_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o felix_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n &_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o liberius_n repentance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o arrian_n pope_n damasus_n his_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v liberius_n undo_v &_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o gregory_n 7._o that_o abominable_a pope_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v appear_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o this_o arrian_n liberius_n and_o command_v say_v card._n benon_n his_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v panuinus_n the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o bish_n call_v he_o s._n liberius_n faith_n behold_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o â—aith_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o liberius_n have_v cost_v i_o some_o travel_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o cause_n some_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o catholic_a other_o for_o a_o arrian_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v truth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o catholic_a but_o after_o without_o repentance_n a_o obstinate_a arrian_n note_v we_o here_o what_o a_o evil_a beast_n be_v ambition_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o be_v needful_a he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o tame_v our_o ambition_n which_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o repute_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o demigod_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o affliction_n which_o for_o his_o name_n we_o suffer_v remember_v we_o liberius_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o liberius_n remember_v we_o solomon_n that_o so_o well_o begin_v but_o how_o proceed_v he_o afterward_o the_o lord_n govern_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o liberius_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tagasta_n in_o africa_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o say_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n oh_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n damasus_n damasus_n a_o portugal_n as_o we_o have_v say_v condemn_v liberius_n damasus_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o ceremonious_a panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o damasus_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v upon_o oneself_o same_o day_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o consecration_n now_o call_v coronation_n be_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n hold_v in_o rome_n so_o much_o have_v increase_v the_o riches_n power_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o the_o fisher_n successor_n in_o this_o time_n flourish_v saint_n jerome_n and_o be_v a_o dear_a friend_n of_o damasus_n as_o by_o their_o write_n appear_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n be_v the_o three_o sisme_n 384._o but_o in_o the_o 367._o year_n vrsinus_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o naples_n damasus_n die_v in_o the_o 384._o year_n and_o siricius_n succeed_v he_o siricius_n as_o say_v gracianus_fw-la gregory_n do_v 82._o be_v he_o that_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o western_a priest_n which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n and_o chief_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nothing_o esteem_v wherefore_o hymerius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o tarragona_n write_v to_o siricius_n that_o the_o priest_n
council_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o say_v three_o pope_n be_v depose_v 2._o clement_n 2._o a_o almain_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o cause_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o renounce_v their_o right_n in_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o cofirmation_n of_o this_o renunciation_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v what_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pin._n pa._n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 24_o ¶_o 2._o blundus_fw-la say_v he_o hold_v that_o clement_n 2._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n deprive_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o crancius_n &_o saxus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o sutrian_a council_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o and_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o naucterus_n and_o sigebertus_n write_v that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n thus_o far_o pineda_n the_o roman_n not_o regard_v their_o oath_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n from_o rome_n poison_v the_o pope_n whereof_o have_v be_v pope_n nine_o month_n poison_n he_o die_v stephen_n they_o say_v who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopdome_n and_o call_v himself_o damasus_n the_o second_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o poison_n don_n fernando_n 1._o reign_v in_o spain_n damasus_n the_o second_o of_o bavara_n 2._o without_o consent_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n hold_v the_o popedom_n for_o then_o as_o say_v platina_n be_v the_o custom_n pope_n that_o he_o which_o most_o can_v he_o have_v the_o popedom_n but_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o bishopric_n so_o ambitious_o get_v but_o 23_o day_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v poison_n that_o there_o be_v they_o in_o rome_n a_o man_n call_v gerardo_n brazuto_n poison_v who_o use_v a_o certain_a deceitful_a kind_n of_o friend_n ship_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 13_o year_n dispatch_v with_o poison_n 6_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v these_o clement_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2._o stephen_n 9_o nicholas_n 2._o the_o roman_n see_v themselves_o in_o such_o schism_n and_o sedition_n by_o the_o black_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v their_o ambassador_n pope_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o give_v they_o a_o pope_n who_o send_v unto_o they_o leo_fw-la 9_o leo_fw-la 9_o 9_o come_v to_o rome_n encounter_v by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunia_n and_o hildebrand_n that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n who_o see_v he_o bishop-like_a attire_v persuade_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n so_o to_o enter_v rome_n because_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o pope_n brunon_o before_o so_o call_v do_v as_o they_o advise_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n confess_v his_o offence_n &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n hildrbraud_n he_o make_v cardinal_n and_o be_v with_o he_o very_o familiar_a grant_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o demand_v and_o so_o be_v hildebrande_n of_o a_o poor_a monk_n make_v a_o rich_a cardinal_n hildebrand_n reconcile_v with_o pope_n leo_n his_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n theophilact_n before_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o now_o hipocritical_o reconcile_v in_o verceles_n hold_v leo_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o beringarius_n beringarius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o consecrate_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o not_o god_n friar_n joh._n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 19_o ca._n 26._o ¶_o 2_o of_o berengarius_fw-la albeit_o a_o enemy_n touch_v doctrine_n report_v great_a virtue_n beringarius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n quick_a and_o merciful_a and_o s._n antoninus_n add_v humble_v whereof_o i_o much_o marvel_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o most_o chaste_a be_v he_o also_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v where_o any_o woman_n be_v this_o leo_n 9_o and_o partly_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o good_a piece_n hildebrandus_n whole_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o leo_n 9_o report_v carion_n lib._n 4_o of_o his_o history_n that_o be_v pope_n he_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n into_o almain_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o maguncia_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o council_n will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o maguntia_n but_o the_o bishop_n allege_v his_o right_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n constrain_v to_o give_v place_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o attempt_v the_o tyranny_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v the_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o they_o obtain_v poison_n five_o year_n be_v he_o pope_n 1054._o and_o the_o 1054_o year_n of_o poison_n which_o brazuto_n give_v he_o he_o die_v 2._o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n victor_n 2._o be_v pope_n two_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o poison_n but_o brazuto_n with_o poison_n dispatch_v he_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n stephen_n 10_o or_o 9_o 10._o fulfil_v not_o one_o whole_a year_n for_o brazuto_n dispatch_v he_o quick_o in_o the_o 1058._o poison_n year_n don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n 1058._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v benedict_n 10._o or_o 9_o 10_o but_o hildehrand_n who_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o stomach_n this_o election_n and_o accuse_v he_o that_o by_o force_n &_o bribe_n he_o have_v attain_v the_o popedom_n so_o wrought_v that_o benedict_n be_v depose_v wretched_a hildebrand_n and_o how_o be_v he_o afterward_o and_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o the_o old_a say_n in_o this_o benedict_n be_v fulfil_v para_n los_fw-la desdichados_fw-mi se_fw-it hizo_fw-it la_fw-it horca_fw-la for_o the_o unhappy_a be_v the_o gallows_n prepare_v in_o the_o 1059._o 1059._o year_n benedict_n unwilling_o renounce_v and_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n depose_v hildebrand_n labour_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v gerrard_n 2._o who_o they_o call_v nicholas_n 2._o but_o unable_a with_o his_o safety_n to_o make_v he_o in_o rome_n they_o go_v to_o sena_n and_o elect_v he_o there_o nicholas_n see_v himself_o pope_n call_v against_o benedict_n the_o 10._o sisme_n a_o synod_n in_o sutrio_n this_o be_v the_o 21._o sisme_n which_o benedict_n perceive_v who_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n leave_v the_o popedom_n he_o flee_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o die_v not_o of_o poison_n this_o nicholas_n 2._o hold_v another_o council_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v wherein_o he_o command_v that_o whosoever_o either_o by_o money_n favour_n popular_a tumult_n or_o war_n without_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n observe_v attain_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a to_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v as_o a_o thief_n such_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o depose_v of_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o rome_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o shall_v call_v it_o behold_v if_o his_o successor_n keep_v this_o decree_n poison_n nicholas_n 2._o poison_a by_o brazuto_n in_o the_o 1061_o year_n die_v don_n sancho_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n by_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v alexander_n 2._o make_v pope_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lombard_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o basil_n 2._o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 1061_o elect_a honorius_n cadolus_n this_o be_v the_o 22._o sisme_n honorius_n come_v with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o besiege_a rome_n but_o he_o &_o he_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o alexander_n 2._o get_v possession_n this_o alexander_n command_v that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n election_n great_a alteration_n have_v be_v in_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n first_o by_o the_o senate_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v choose_v then_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n one_o while_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n another_o while_n without_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n now_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v except_o he_o be_v cardinal_n present_a in_o the_o conclave_n when_o the_o election_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v every_o day_n more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v hildebrand_n cast_v this_o pope_n alexander_n into_o prison_n advance_v himself_o with_o the_o papal_a
without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v pope_n 2._o the_o emperor_n levy_v a_o great_a host_n against_o rome_n gelasius_n fear_v he_o go_v with_o his_o partaker_n to_o gaeta_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o make_v another_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n which_o do_v the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o rome_n 8._o gelasius_n hear_v the_o same_o come_v secret_o to_o rome_n and_o bold_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n praxâ—idis_n where_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n do_v so_o assault_v he_o that_o he_o hardly_o escape_v their_o hand_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n sisme_n where_o after_o he_o have_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n be_v pope_n he_o die_v in_o colonia_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n albeit_o not_o present_a there_o himself_o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o his_o successor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n neither_o might_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o in_o the_o 1119._o 1119._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n reign_v in_o castille_n in_o the_o place_n where_o gelasius_n die_v 2._o be_v calistus_n the_o second_o a_o burgoignian_n by_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o go_v with_o he_o choose_a which_o election_n some_o cardinal_n abide_v in_o rome_n and_o italy_n do_v also_o approve_v he_o thus_o make_v pope_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o most_o honourable_o he_o be_v receive_v &_o thence_o send_v to_o command_v his_o legate_n as_o then_o at_o the_o council_n to_o continue_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o fear_v the_o like_a shall_v happen_v to_o himself_o as_o do_v to_o his_o father_n admit_v albeit_o wicked_a the_o condition_n of_o peace_n gregory_n as_o yet_o live_v who_o he_o have_v make_v pope_n this_o peace_n conclude_v calistus_n bend_v himself_o to_o persecute_v gregory_n gregory_n see_v his_o part_n overthrow_v flee_v from_o rome_n to_o sutrio_n whither_o follow_v calistus_n take_v he_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n bring_v he_o to_o rome_n &_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n archbishoppricke_n this_o calistus_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v idolatry_n and_o the_o better_a to_o entertain_v superstition_n make_v the_o church_n of_o s._n james_n of_o galicia_n a_o archbishoppricke_n and_o a_o book_n also_o of_o s._n james_n his_o miracle_n 1124._o in_o the_o 1124._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 7._o reign_v in_o castille_n honorius_n the_o second_o 2._o a_o bullonist_n enter_v not_o say_v platina_n right_o into_o the_o popedom_n for_o more_o by_o ambition_n then_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n he_o obtain_v it_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v for_o pope_n theobald_n 2._o cardinal_n of_o s._n anastasia_n who_o they_o call_v celestine_n the_o second_o sisme_n this_o be_v the_o 25._o sisme_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n stephen_n to_o be_v pope_n there_o be_v they_o in_o rome_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n call_v leo_n who_o so_o much_o wrought_v both_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o people_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n anastasia_n nor_o he_o of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o who_o he_o himself_o list_v call_v honorius_n 2._o be_v pope_n honorius_n send_v into_o england_n john_n of_o crema_fw-la cardinal_n of_o s._n grison_n his_o legate_n which_o cardinal_n in_o a_o council_n by_o he_o hold_v in_o london_n condemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o be_v take_v the_o night_n follow_v with_o the_o theft_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o wicked_a woman_n they_o catch_v he_o hypocrisy_n which_o as_o say_v matthew_n paris_n give_v no_o small_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n such_o be_v these_o as_o be_v the_o pharisy_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n 4_o and_o hard_o to_o bear_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 1130._o honorius_n die_v in_o the_o 1130._o year_n and_o don_n alonso_n 7._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_o be_v pope_n 2._o show_v great_a hatred_n to_o rogero_n king_n of_o sicilia_n against_o who_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o vanquish_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n come_v and_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n anacletus_fw-la now_o do_v the_o roman_n make_v another_o pope_n pope_n who_o they_o call_v anacletus_fw-la the_o second_o this_o be_v the_o 26._o sisme_n sisme_n which_o innocent_a hear_n compound_v with_o the_o king_n and_o mind_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o in_o claremount_n hold_v a_o council_n where_o he_o condemn_v anacletus_fw-la and_o go_v to_o see_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n then_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o lotharius_n king_n of_o almain_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o popedom_n lotharius_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n put_v to_o flight_n anacletus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o seat_n place_v innocent_a which_o pope_n to_o show_v himself_o grateful_a crown_v lotharius_n emperor_n this_o innocent_a ordain_v that_o whosoever_o wound_v any_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a and_o none_o may_v absolve_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o 1143._o council_n 17._o q._n 4._o siquis_fw-la in_o the_o 1143._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o reign_v in_o castille_n lucius_n 2._o 2._o be_v make_v pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o roman_n unable_a to_o bear_v long_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n elect_v one_o patricio_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n call_v jordan_n this_o patricio_n demand_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n aswell_o within_o as_o without_o the_o wall_n say_v that_o this_o right_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n pertein_v to_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a suppress_v all_o the_o patricios_fw-la have_v so_o long_a time_n usurp_v to_o himself_o he_o command_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n pope_n ten_o and_o oblation_n the_o pope_n see_v himself_o so_o disquiet_v by_o the_o roman_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrado_n request_v he_o to_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o aid_v he_o which_o conrado_n can_v not_o do_v the_o pope_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o emperor_n subtlety_n use_v this_o subtlety_n he_o await_v his_o time_n when_o all_o the_o snator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patricio_n with_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o capitol_n this_o opportunity_n find_v the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a captain_n utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o senate_n go_v with_o many_o soldier_n in_o person_n to_o the_o capitol_n the_o bruit_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n slay_v present_o through_o rome_n the_o roman_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v brave_o against_o the_o pope_n 1145._o who_o receive_v in_o the_o battle_n so_o many_o blow_n with_o stone_n that_o thereof_o short_o after_o in_o the_o 1145._o year_n not_o have_v yet_o fulfil_v a_o year_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o die_v don_z alonso_z 7._o reign_v in_o castille_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o don_n alonso_n 7._o 3_o and_o while_o eugenius_n 3._o successor_n of_o lucius_n be_v pope_n don_n alonso_n 1._o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v 27._o year_n be_v earl_n of_o portugal_n have_v conquer_v five_o moorish_a king_n be_v make_v king_n of_o portugal_n and_o so_o continue_a king_n 46_o year_n anastasius_n 4._o 4._o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o die_v in_o his_o time_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v william_n restore_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n in_o england_n who_o the_o same_o year_n of_o poison_n which_o in_o say_v mass_n they_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n die_v chalice_n don_z alonso_z 7._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n when_o adrian_n a_o englishman_n 4._o and_o son_n of_o robert_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n albon_n be_v choose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v consecrate_v until_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o brixta_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o rome_n this_o arnold_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o magistrate_n &_o govern_v their_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o grant_v what_o the_o pope_n demand_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o arnold_n in_o the_o end_n be_v expulse_v rome_n and_o the_o consul_n renounce_v their_o office_n at_o this_o time_n come_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n meet_v he_o in_o sutrio_n the_o emperor_n
attend_v he_o &_o so_o come_v he_o to_o brixia_n where_o he_o abide_v the_o gemane_n prince_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n come_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o the_o welcome-home_o the_o emperor_n reward_v the_o souldan_n people_n that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o lord_n again_o this_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o norinberge_n where_o he_o recount_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v the_o great_a treason_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o read_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o see_v the_o prince_n promise_v their_o aid_n both_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o sultan_n and_o also_o for_o the_o chastise_v of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o great_a camp_n he_o levy_v without_o any_o let_v pass_v through_o italy_n and_o go_v towards_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o require_v without_o mention_v the_o receive_a villainy_n and_o injury_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o examine_v that_o he_o which_o have_v most_o right_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v alexander_n see_v his_o part_n unfurnished_a flee_v by_o night_n to_o gaeta_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o benevente_v and_o there_o attire_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o cook_n habit_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o bishodome_n come_v to_o venice_n where_o he_o be_v make_v gardener_n of_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o by_o commandment_n of_o sebastian_n duke_n of_o venice_n with_o great_a pome_n he_o be_v take_v and_o very_o pontifical_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v this_o history_n be_v cite_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la barnus_n funcius_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o venice_n request_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v so_o pernicious_a a_o man_n his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o which_o deny_v by_o the_o venetian_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n send_v otho_n his_o son_n &_o command_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a prince_n desirous_a of_o fame_n seek_v with_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o venice_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a victory_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v ciano_n bring_v but_o thirie_n galley_n and_o otho_n 75._o i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 7._o ¶_o 3._o say_v glorious_a ciano_n enter_v into_o venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n a_o little_a gold_n ring_v he_o also_o deliver_v he_o saying_n he_o give_v he_o that_o in_o token_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o segniorie_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o have_v get_v and_o will_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n sea_n to_o bind_v the_o sea_n thenceforth_o as_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v always_o keep_v under_o the_o venetian_a empire_n and_o that_o all_o the_o after_o duke_n shall_v upon_o some_o special_a day_n celebrate_v this_o ceremony_n every_o year_n and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o ceremony_n pass_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o such_o day_n full_a remission_n etc._n etc._n for_o ever_o thus_o far_o pineda_n alexander_n grow_v proud_a with_o this_o victory_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n until_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o venice_n at_o such_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v appoint_v the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v command_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n mark_v where_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o the_o people_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o crave_v mercy_n which_o the_o emperor_n there_o do_v then_o tread_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n frederick_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o basilisk_n and_o upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v the_o emperor_n herewith_o ashamed_a make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n 13._o whereat_o the_o pope_n stamp_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v tyranny_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n then_o be_v the_o emperor_n silent_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o excommunication_n another_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 7._o happen_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v alexander_n for_o rightful_a pope_n &_o restore_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o during_o the_o war_n he_o have_v take_v the_o peace_n thus_o make_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n depart_v robert_n montensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n report_v that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o this_o alexander_n ride_v the_o one_o with_o the_o right-hand_a and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o left_a with_o great_a pomp_n they_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o boyanci_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o river_n luera_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n god_n to_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n or_o as_o other_o call_v they_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1181._o 1181._o in_o which_o year_n this_o beast_n die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n lucius_z 3._o 3_o who_o purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n much_o offend_v expel_v he_o from_o rome_n disgrace_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reproach_n those_o of_o his_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o they_o kill_v 1185._o in_o the_o 1185._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n vrban_n 3._o 3._o who_o for_o his_o troublesomenesse_n they_o call_v turbano_n as_o say_v albertus_n crantzio_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o 52._o chap._n of_o his_o saxon_a history_n determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v 1187._o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o in_o the_o 1187._o year_n he_o die_v before_o he_o will_v moor_n don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o moor_n take_v jerusalem_n gregory_n 8._o 8._o before_o he_o be_v two_o month_n pope_n die_v when_o clement_n 3._o 3._o be_v pope_n he_o incite_v the_o christian_a prince_n as_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n to_o war_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christendom_n as_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a intent_n &_o commodity_n as_o upon_o alexander_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a and_o entangle_v with_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v the_o dane_n this_o pope_n excommunicate_v marry_v because_o they_o will_v their_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v and_o not_o concubine_n keeper_n in_o this_o 1191._o year_n he_o die_v don_z alonso_z the_o eight_o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1191._o the_o next_o day_n after_o 3_o celestine_n 3_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o crown_v henry_n 6._o and_o much_o repine_v that_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n who_o the_o sicilian_n have_v choose_v for_o king_n william_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a without_o heir_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n marry_v the_o emperor_n with_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o râ—gero_n licence_n take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o panormo_n where_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o expelling_a tancred_n who_o then_o possess_v it_o he_o shall_v demand_v for_o dower_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o for_o be_v king_n of_o sicilia_n shall_v pay_v his_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n when_o this_o emperor_n henry_n be_v dead_a great_a sisme_n arise_v in_o the_o empire_n &_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o discord_n that_o hardly_o one_o parish_n agree_v with_o another_o by_o these_o contention_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o pope_n great_o enrich_v himself_o because_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o be_v end_v as_o note_v conrado_n lichtenao_n abbot_n of_o vespurg_n who_o word_n court._n for_o that_o
they_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v they_o hardly_o say_v he_o remain_v any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o entertain_v not_o strife_n who_o cause_n but_o not_o with_o empty_a hand_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n be_v glad_a mother_n rome_n because_o the_o sluice_n of_o treasure_n do_v open_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n of_o money_n may_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o great_a abundadnce_n rejoice_v over_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o for_o recompense_v of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n the_o price_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v delight_n thou_o with_o discord_n thy_o helper_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o pit_n infernal_a that_o many_o reward_n of_o money_n may_v be_v heap_v unto_o thou_o hold_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v thirst_v sing_v to_o sing_v because_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o godly_a religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n draw_v man_n unto_o thou_o not_o their_o devotion_n but_o the_o commit_n of_o great_a abomination_n 1198._o and_o the_o decide_n of_o strife_n for_o reward_n hitherto_o the_o abbot_n who_o so_o now_o will_v say_v thus_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n 3._o a_o lutherane_n in_o the_o 1198._o year_n die_v celestinus_fw-la don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 13._o who_o the_o historian_n call_v nocentissimus_fw-la bare_a so_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n because_o against_o his_o like_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n pope_n bishop_n either_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n his_o bishopdome_n and_o so_o stir_v he_o up_o otho_n a_o great_a and_o rash_a warrior_n against_o the_o emperor_n much_o blood_n he_o shed_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n until_o another_o otho_n treason_n and_o great_a taitor_n slay_v philip_n and_o so_o his_o competitor_n otho_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v crown_v note_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o alexander_n 3._o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o long_o last_v not_o the_o friendship_n between_o innocent_a &_o otho_n for_o otho_n will_v to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v &_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v or_o hold_v otho_n for_o emperor_n be_v accurse_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n procure_v the_o prince_n to_o choose_v for_o emperor_n fredrick_n king_n of_o cicil._n the_o pope_n be_v like_a unto_o stumpet_n which_o no_o long_o love_v their_o ruffian_n than_o they_o do_v they_o service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1212_o year_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o alsacia_n as_o huldericus_n mucius_n report_v condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o wicked_a because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o because_o certain_a man_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o marry_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o bishop_n burn_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o person_n if_o this_o be_v heresy_n than_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o heretic_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o call_v they_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v etc._n etc._n apostatate_n from_o the_o faith_n this_o innocent_a 3._o under_o colour_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n do_v celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o laeteran_n but_o his_o principal_a intent_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v take_v some_o city_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n bring_v forth_o auricular_a confession_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o impose_v this_o charge_n upon_o christian_n he_o be_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o forbid_v the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n this_o prohibition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n almericus_n a_o learned_a man_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n laiety_n and_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v his_o opinion_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n say_v friar_n domingo_n soto_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n because_o almericus_n have_v teach_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n command_v see_v thou_o not_o o_o pope_n that_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o comand_v that_o thou_o forbidde_v with_o great_a reason_n do_v man_n call_v thou_o antichrist_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n celebrate_v in_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o with_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a comaund_v that_o that_o which_o be_v reverence_v or_o adore_v shall_v not_o upon_o the_o wall_n be_v picture_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v say_v this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n disagree_v in_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n such_o election_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7_o elector_n church_n read_v carion_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 3._o and_o 5._o therewith_o have_v the_o pope_n nothing_o to_o do_v he_o command_v the_o god_n pan_n the_o wheaten_a god_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v sacrament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o any_o sick_a person_n a_o little_a bell_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o it_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o none_o be_v hold_v for_o emperor_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o don_n fernando_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nor_o maximilian_n his_o son_n nor_o rodulph_n his_o nephew_n that_o now_o be_v emperor_n be_v no_o emperor_n see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o three_o beside_o other_o more_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n 1216._o in_o the_o 1216._o year_n he_o die_v thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n as_o recount_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 26._o ¶_o 7._o write_v that_o this_o innocent_a after_o his_o death_n burn_v in_o cruel_a flame_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lutgarda_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o so_o shall_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o three_o sin_n he_o have_v deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n favour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o her_o holy_a and_o sweet_a name_n and_o this_o author_n say_v that_o saint_n lutgarda_n tell_v he_o what_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n honour_n will_v not_o write_v they_o o_o you_o churchman_n that_o for_o true_a prelate_n confound_v the_o church_n god_n grant_v you_o become_v not_o worse_o than_o innocent_a thus_o far_o pineda_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o understand_v at_o last_o what_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n thou_o adore_v don_z alonso_z the_o nine_o than_o reign_v in_o castille_n 3_o honorius_n the_o three_o against_o the_o excommunicate_v otho_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o crowned_z frederick_z second_o son_n of_o constantia_n the_o nun_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o which_o frederick_n because_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v he_o in_o sicilia_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o excommunicate_a this_o honorius_n forbid_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o paris_n paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1223._o year_n do_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o cathan_n in_o scotland_n excommunicate_a certain_a man_n kitchen_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o tithe_n against_o who_o the_o citizen_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o they_o burn_v he_o in_o his_o kitchen_n so_o much_o do_v the_o pope_n stomach_n this_o matter_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n call_v alexander_n do_v it_o pope_n but_o 400._o of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o their_o son_n to_o be_v geld_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n cruel_a and_o revengeful_a be_v this_o beast_n 1227._o in_o the_o 1227._o year_n he_o die_v don_n fernando_n surname_v the_o holy_a which_o win_v seville_a cordova_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n 9_o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 9_o the_o nephew_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o son_n of_o innocent_a 3._o bare_a great_a hatred_n against_o frederick_n and_o so_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o honorius_n have_v give_v against_o he_o the_o
ambassador_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o his_o excuse_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o incite_v many_o prince_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n see_v to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sultan_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pass_v the_o sea_n than_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o pulla_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o cross_v soldier_n which_o be_v to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o emperor_n shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n go_v thither_o where_o so_o valiant_o he_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o win_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n all_o which_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v rejoice_v but_o so_o far_o off_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n pope_n that_o he_o command_v those_o which_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v they_o to_o other_o and_o bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a this_o do_v the_o pope_n that_o those_o certain_a city_n of_o pulla_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o render_v hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o herein_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o return_v the_o pope_n by_o letteres_n request_v the_o sultan_n not_o to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a land_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n set_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o recover_v again_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v in_o pulla_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o again_o object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mediatiation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n provide_v that_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n or_o as_o say_v hist_n pontific_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o ounce_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la epitome_n and_o carion_n lib._n 5._o say_v 120000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n how_o dear_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o vile_a merchandise_n here_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mercer_n chapman_n nor_o pedlar_n which_o sell_v so_o dear_a their_o ware_n as_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o ink_n paper_n wax_n and_o lead_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o chastise_v the_o rebel_n the_o pope_n hear_v thereof_o do_v eftsoon_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n as_o then_o in_o pavia_n who_o now_o unable_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o covetousness_n sauciness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n wherein_o he_o shall_v entreat_v of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o discover_v and_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o manifest_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o verse_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o wit_n rome_n that_o long_a time_n have_v stumble_v shall_v fall_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v how_o many_o kingdom_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n elevation_n this_o pope_n command_v that_o at_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la that_o so_o blasphemous_a anthem_n against_o christ_n which_o this_o pope_n first_o command_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o his_o past_v god_n the_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v to_o saint_n frances_n be_v this_o pope_n very_o much_o devote_a and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v believe_v saint_n frances_n to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n as_o a_o friar_n franciscan_n libr._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o 39_o cap._n ¶_o 3_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v have_v the_o wound_n as_o have_v saint_n frances_n which_o history_n among_o the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n this_o pope_n as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 33._o ¶_o 3._o compile_v and_o ordain_v the_o decretal_n decretal_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o canonist_n be_v govern_v some_o be_v call_v decretal_n which_o be_v as_o pineda_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v note_v it_o determinative_a epistle_n of_o some_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultation_n of_o some_o make_v a_o decree_n be_v call_v that_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n establish_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cannon_n without_o request_n of_o any_o a_o cannon_n be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o gloze_v cann_n omnis_fw-la dist_n 3._o upon_o a_o decree_n he_o add_v dogma_fw-la that_o the_o statute_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v dogma_fw-la and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibitive_a a_o interdiction_n it_o be_v call_v without_o punishment_n assign_v santion_n and_o santion_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o law_n that_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n to_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a other_o constitution_n which_o other_o pope_n have_v since_o invent_v remain_v in_o another_o volume_n which_o we_o call_v liber_n sextus_n sextus_n compile_v and_o authorise_v by_o pop_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o he_o publish_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o make_v afterward_o many_o other_o which_o be_v call_v clementines_n clementines_n etc._n etc._n other_o extravagant_n many_o pope_n make_v extravagant_n etc._n etc._n extravagant_n be_v they_o call_v because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n as_o other_o ordinary_a one_o be_v but_o each_o one_o apart_o by_o itself_o every_o one_o entreat_v of_o it_o distinct_a matter_n even_o as_o quodlibet_n be_v so_o call_v quodlibet_n because_o they_o be_v put_v among_o divine_a question_n handle_v apart_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o according_a to_o it_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a see_v in_o this_o book_n be_v handle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n govern_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o pestilence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o under_o such_o rigorous_a pain_n forbid_v they_o the_o read_n thereof_o call_v it_o a_o book_n of_o heresy_n arise_v o_o lord_n sleep_v not_o disperse_v thy_o enemy_n and_o drive_v those_o away_o that_o abhor_v thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thy_o majesty_n have_v publish_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o thy_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1241._o 1241._o year_n this_o gregory_n 9_o die_v don_n fernando_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o 4._o a_o milanist_a assay_v what_o he_o may_v to_o secute_v the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o eighteen_o day_n poison_n and_o as_o be_v say_v poison_a he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o celestine_n the_o four_o say_v the_o history_n a_o english_a cardinal_n call_v robert_n somerton_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v succeed_v gregory_n the_o nine_o poison_n be_v poison_v celestine_n be_v dead_a because_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o cardinal_n the_o popedom_n be_v void_a almost_o 21_o month_n but_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o
to_o be_v murder_v for_o conradino_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicilia_n seek_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o charles_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n together_o with_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n near_o unto_o naples_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v behead_v they_o for_o charles_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o conradino_n his_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradino_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o adrian_z 5._o against_o this_o charles_n french_a demand_v aid_n of_o rodolph_n the_o emperor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o curse_a pope_n come_v to_o the_o french_a 1270._o and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suevia_n take_v end_v in_o the_o 1270._o year_n vacation_n this_o butcher_n die_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o two_o day_n void_a and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n the_o four_o be_v dead_a 10._o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o number_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n assemble_v together_o among_o who_o so_o great_a discord_n arise_v that_o in_o almost_o three_o year_n space_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o every_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n hear_v of_o this_o great_a discord_n come_v to_o viterbo_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o dispatch_v and_o choose_v a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o this_o travel_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n &_o so_o they_o return_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n bishop_n john_n cardinal_n portuensis_n see_v the_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o uncover_v this_o chamber_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o so_o great_a roof_n can_v enter_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o same_o cardinal_n understand_v that_o gregory_n be_v pope_n he_o compile_v these_o two_o verse_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o archdeacon_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o the_o discord_n of_o brother_n make_v father_n of_o father_n all_o this_o report_v panuinus_n a_o augustin_n friar_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o romist_n themselves_o report_v of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n behold_v here_o ambition_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o their_o election_n govern_v gregory_n 10._o 1273._o thus_o elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n do_v celebrate_v a_o council_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o predecessor_n have_v 12_o time_n do_v the_o like_a doctrine_n &_o as_o many_o time_n more_o revoke_v the_o same_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o panuinus_n in_o the_o note_n upon_o platina_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 10._o say_v he_o renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o 5_o year_n that_o he_o pope_v 1276._o never_o see_v rome_n in_o the_o 1276._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_z alonso_z 10._o pope_n reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 5._o a_o burgonion_a be_v the_o first_o beg_v friar_n that_o be_v make_v pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o much_o favour_v his_o dominick_n and_o have_v pope_v 6._o month_n &_o 2._o day_n the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o predecessor_n he_o die_v 5._o adrian_z 5._o a_o genoese_a be_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o innocent_a 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o viterbo_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o rodulph_n the_o emperor_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n which_o charles_n have_v the_o former_a pope_n against_o all_o right_n make_v king_n of_o sicil_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 4._o we_o have_v note_v but_o the_o emperor_n occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n can_v not_o succour_v he_o he_o pope_v but_o one_o month_n &_o 7_o day_n &_o then_o die_v john_n 22._o or_o 21_o or_o 20_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v in_o latin_a petrus_n hispanus_n 12._o be_v bear_v at_o lisbon_n &_o by_o profession_n a_o physician_n albeit_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o very_o learned_a yet_o be_v he_o very_o unskilful_a to_o govern_v and_o as_o say_v platina_n wrought_v more_o damage_n they_o profit_n to_o the_o popedom_n many_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o show_v his_o folly_n &_o lightness_n one_o good_a property_n he_o have_v that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n incline_v to_o study_v with_o benefit_n &_o money_n he_o will_v aid_v he_o this_o man_n foolish_a as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o star_n long_a life_n to_o himself_o &_o so_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o far_o otherwise_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a chamber_n which_o valerius_n call_v a_o sport_v chamber_n &_o estella_n call_v it_o a_o precious_a bed_n chamber_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o viterbo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 4._o day_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v between_o the_o timber_n &_o the_o stone_n who_o have_v pope_v 8._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n at_o 7._o 1277._o day_n end_n in_o the_o 1277._o year_n die_v six_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 3_o be_v nicholas_n 3._o choose_v for_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n conclave_n charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n rule_v as_o a_o senator_n in_o the_o conclave_n nicholas_n 3_o be_v choose_v who_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n begin_v they_o to_o persecute_v charles_n he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicarage_n of_o hetruria_n he_o take_v from_o he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o senator_n give_v he_o by_o clement_n 4._o he_o forbid_v that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o demand_v or_o administer_v that_o office_n &_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o martin_n the_o 4._o undo_v his_o successor_n do_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o agree_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o which_o one_o do_v another_o undo_v this_o nicholas_n with_o great_a war_n vex_v italy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n he_o persuade_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n see_v it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n this_o counsel_n much_o please_v don_n pedro_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n 1281._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o die_v nic._n martin_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n panninus_n call_v he_o 2._o with_o great_a humanity_n receive_v charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n &_o that_o moreover_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v from_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o excommunicate_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v charles_n in_o sicilia_n give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v it_o absolve_v all_o his_o vassal_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o make_v as_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o don_n pedro_n of_o all_o this_o make_v no_o reckon_n but_o pass_v into_o italy_n &_o aid_v by_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n wan_a sicilia_n the_o sicilian_n for_o their_o pride_n &_o luxuritie_n bare_a great_a hatred_n to_o the_o french_a so_o that_o they_o conspire_v against_o charles_n &_o his_o frenchman_n &_o toull_v the_o bell_n they_o issue_v out_o &_o kill_v all_o nor_o sex_n nor_o age_n regard_v young_a &_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n albeit_o great_a with_o child_n they_o destroy_v evensong_n these_o be_v the_o euensong_n which_o the_o sicilian_n call_v so_o famous_a after_o this_o charles_n with_o his_o army_n come_v to_o naples_n be_v vanquish_v take_v &_o as_o say_v platina_n send_v into_o arragon_n this_o pope_n martin_n take_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n 3._o 1215._o when_o martin_n have_v 4._o year_n and_o one_o month_n pope_v in_o the_o 1285._o year_n he_o die_v of_o who_o say_v platina_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n don_z alonso_z 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 4._o honorius_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n martin_n 4._o confirm_a the_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o don_n pedro_n which_o hold_v
the_o pilgrim_n that_o iorny_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o if_o be_v true_o confess_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o absolute_o absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o moreover_o angel_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o place_v the_o soul_n whole_o free_v from_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n and_o in_o another_o bull_n he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v any_o way_n touch_v he_o he_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o take_v the_o cruzado_n to_o go_v a_o warfare_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v 3_o or_o 4_o soul_n blasphemy_n of_o who_o they_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o popish_a bull_n be_v very_a mockery_n bulla_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o little_a bubble_n which_o the_o rain_n make_v in_o the_o water_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o continuance_n there_o be_v also_o in_o latin_a a_o proverb_n which_o say_v homo_fw-la bulla_fw-la man_n be_v vanity_n the_o pope_n purposely_o it_o seem_v have_v put_v this_o name_n in_o their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n whereby_o they_o signify_v their_o bull_n to_o be_v mockery_n and_o vanity_n for_o such_o than_o let_v we_o hold_v they_o 1352._o in_o the_o 1352._o year_n clement_n 6._o be_v alone_o in_o his_o chamber_n sudden_o die_v don_z alonso_z 11._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 6._o 6._o a_o frenchman_n be_v very_o spare_v to_o give_v and_o very_o liberal_a to_o take_v and_o so_o give_v he_o benefice_n most_o liberal_o to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o for_o they_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o italy_n don_n gill_n carillo_n of_o albornoz_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n albornoz_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o great_a warrior_n be_v this_o don_n gill_n and_o so_o more_o exercise_v in_o arm_n then_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o rome_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n imperial_a to_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o rome_n nor_o italy_n this_o cardinal_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n build_v a_o notable_a college_n for_o the_o poor_a spanish_a student_n in_o bologna_n thus_o far_o tarapha_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o don_n pedro_n friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1351._o year_n this_o cardinal_n command_v he_o shall_v after_o death_n be_v bring_v on_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o be_v he_o carry_v the_o pope_n give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v be_v partner_n in_o that_o traveile_v for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o come_v go_v out_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o one_o people_n carry_v he_o to_o another_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o another_o until_o they_o come_v to_o toledo_n in_o say_v this_o don_n gill_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n 5._o venero_fw-la be_v deceive_v platina_n and_o tarapha_n place_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 6._o in_o the_o court_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o perpinan_n he_o command_v that_o not_o at_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o incarnation_n of_o march_n but_o at_o the_o nativity_n the_o year_n shall_v begin_v this_o custom_n to_o begin_v the_o year_n at_o the_o incarnation_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o england_n when_o innocent_o hear_v the_o difference_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n don_n pedro_n &_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n cardinal_n william_n to_o make_v friendship_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o state_n of_o castille_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n but_o see_v the_o king_n obstinate_a without_o aught_o effect_v he_o return_v and_o the_o queen_n for_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n afew_v day_n after_o die_v auignon_fw-fr in_o the_o 1362._o 136â—_n year_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o vrban_n 5._o 5._o be_v absent_a and_o no_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n cardinal_n don_n gill_n carillo_n he_o send_v into_o italy_n for_o his_o vicar_n general_a which_o office_n he_o have_v execute_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n innocent_a 6._o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n this_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o auignon_n pope_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n he_o send_v a_o rose_n to_o jane_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n &_o make_v a_o decree_n every_o year_n to_o give_v this_o rose_n upon_o that_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o they_o call_v laetare_fw-la &_o so_o return_v with_o his_o court_n into_o france_n marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n as_o say_v petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la marry_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o vrban_n 5._o find_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v forget_v where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n instant_o do_v the_o emperor_n solicit_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o at_o last_o be_v they_o find_v in_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n &_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o remain_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o assurance_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o their_o so_o great_a relic_n poison_n in_o the_o 1371._o year_n &_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n vrban_n die_v don_n henry_n 2._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 11._o 11._o nephew_n or_o son_n to_o clement_n 6._o be_v 17_o year_n old_a be_v make_v cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n see_v all_o italy_n to_o be_v mutinous_a &_o almost_o all_o fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o catalina_n of_o scena_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v &_o of_o baldo_n his_o master_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la rome_n in_o the_o 1376._o year_n he_o leave_v france_n &_o with_o 12_o galley_n come_v to_o rome_n clement_n 5._o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v almost_o 74_o year_n other_o say_v that_o saint_n bridget_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o write_v to_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v return_v to_o rome_n so_o also_o say_v masseus_n other_o among_o who_o be_v crantzio_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o court_n papal_a and_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o answer_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o give_v thou_o not_o example_n to_o other_o by_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o bishopric_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o woman_n or_o both_o or_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 74._o year_n return_v to_o rome_n this_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o florentines_n which_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o who_o he_o make_v great_a war_n because_o they_o nought_o regard_v his_o excommunication_n 1378._o in_o the_o 1378._o year_n die_v this_o gregory_n in_o who_o time_n don_n henry_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n when_o gregory_n 11._o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o eftsoons_o return_v into_o france_n run_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o italian_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o a_o french_a man_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o election_n between_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o 4_o italian_n &_o 13_o frenchman_n arise_v great_a contention_n the_o french_a be_v many_o more_o in_o number_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o threaten_v they_o except_o they_o choose_v a_o italian_a for_o which_o cause_n on_o friday_n the_o 9_o of_o april_n make_v they_o a_o pope_n &_o call_v he_o vrban_a 6._o and_o as_o say_v platina_n before_o he_o be_v publish_v &_o not_o once_o suspect_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o french_a cardinal_n begin_v a_o grudge_n say_v that_o this_o election_n be_v unlawful_a and_o nothing_o worth_a because_o the_o roman_n require_v with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o italiam_fw-la by_o fraud_n &_o force_v it_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi part_v the_o conclave_n some_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n other_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o escape_v the_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n when_o cardinal_n vrsinus_n see_v the_o great_a discord_n among_o the_o cardinal_n he_o well_o hope_v he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o do_v
he_o sure_o pretend_v it_o thus_o far_o platina_n eight_o of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n fear_v the_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o vrban_n go_v to_o fundo_n where_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o say_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a &_o yet_o there_o be_v 18_o cardinal_n aid_v by_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n another_o pope_n they_o elect_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sisme_n year_n &_o long_a last_v of_o any_o other_o for_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n begin_v which_o be_v 40_o year_n after_o &_o 10_o year_n after_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o that_o it_o endure_v 50_o year_n who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o deceit_n subtlety_n perjury_n dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o pope_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n let_v he_o read_v theodoricus_n de_fw-fr nyem_n who_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n &_o bonin_n segino_n in_o the_o florentine_a history_n &_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 37._o ¶_o 3._o 4._o this_o vrban_n say_v estella_n be_v a_o man_n subtle_a &_o revengeful_a bear_v injury_n in_o mind_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v crantzio_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a &_o untreatable_a &_o so_o be_v pope_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o set_v peace_n but_o war_n &_o to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a cardinal_n &_o queen_n jane._n for_o which_o cause_n &_o to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o part_n he_o absolve_v the_o florentines_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o pope_n this_o vrban_n cause_v 5_o cardinal_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 5_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o be_v drown_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o very_o hardly_o escape_v adam_n a_o english_a cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o be_v for_o that_o these_o cardinal_n take_v part_n with_o clement_n 7._o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o after_o this_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faction_n he_o make_v in_o one_o day_n 29_o cardinal_n three_o of_o they_o say_v platina_n be_v roman_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n almost_o neapolitan_n pandulphus_fw-la colenucius_n a_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n add_v in_o his_o latin_a neapolitan_n history_n another_o cruelty_n much_o great_a than_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o vrban_n say_v he_o be_v in_o genoa_n condemn_v to_o death_n three_o cardinal_n command_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o their_o body_n to_o be_v roast_v in_o a_o furnace_n &_o be_v roast_v to_o put_v they_o into_o sack_n and_o whensoever_o he_o go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o 3_o horse_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v be_v cardinal_n they_o place_v their_o red_a hat_n upon_o the_o sack_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o be_v fear_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v aught_o against_o he_o thus_o far_o colenucius_n this_o vrban_n unable_a by_o force_n and_o art_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o queen_n jane_n send_v to_o entreat_v charles_n nephew_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o come_v aid_v he_o with_o a_o host_n &_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o naples_n charles_n aid_v with_o the_o counsel_n &_o people_n of_o the_o king_n his_o uncle_n come_v and_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v queen_n jane_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o newcastle_n a_o fort_n in_o naples_n and_o so_o take_v put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o pope_n until_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o charles_n but_o as_o peace_n among_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o this_o great_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n turn_v into_o much_o more_o hatred_n and_o why_o deem_v you_o his_o divellishnesse_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o charles_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n to_o make_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n prince_n campano_n platina_n colenucius_n and_o other_o recite_v this_o history_n when_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o man_n uncivil_a ungentle_a and_o ill_o belove_v begin_v to_o threaten_v wherere_fw-la with_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a day_n dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o the_o pope_n a_o while_n dissemble_v this_o injury_n for_o excessive_a heat_n as_o he_o say_v depart_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o naples_n to_o nocera_n the_o pope_n come_v to_o nocera_n there_o fortify_v himself_o and_o make_v new_a cardinal_n he_o make_v process_n against_o the_o king_n and_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o to_o nocera_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o weapon_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n the_o king_n come_v and_o with_o a_o great_a camp_n besiege_v the_o city_n the_o pope_n see_v himself_o so_o besiege_v escape_v and_o go_v to_o genova_n where_o he_o act_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o lodowick_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o uncle_n to_o charles_n be_v dead_a the_o noble_n of_o hungary_n send_v for_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o hungary_n 1385._o whither_o charles_n go_v in_o the_o year_n 1385._o &_o by_o great_a treason_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o hungary_n be_v slay_v when_o vrban_n as_o report_v colenucius_n in_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o charles_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o sword_n as_o yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o charles_n be_v slay_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o behold_v and_o do_v contemplate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n so_o do_v not_o julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o pagan_a no_o christian_a nor_o holy_a father_n who_o say_v plutarch_n when_o one_o present_v to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o pompey_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v it_o note_v that_o which_o the_o same_o plutar._n report_v of_o lycurgus_n who_o pardon_v he_o which_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n these_o example_n i_o draw_v from_o pagan_n for_o his_o great_a shame_n who_o call_v himself_o holy_a father_n &_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vicar_n of_o satan_n i_o call_v vrban_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n hatred_n with_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n end_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o vrban_n it_o pass_v further_o for_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n this_o pope_n practise_v to_o disinherit_v ladislaus_n &_o john_n son_n of_o charles_n as_o then_o but_o little_a one_o but_o those_o of_o gaeta_n keep_v they_o safe_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n poison_n have_v cruel_o pope_v 11_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o 1390._o 1390._o year_n die_v who_o death_n say_v platina_n very_o few_o lament_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rude_a and_o untreatable_a gun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cruel_a pope_n be_v find_v the_o cruel_a invention_n of_o gun_n in_o almain_n don_n john_n 1._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n fernando_n k._n of_o portugal_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o portugal_n this_o don_n john_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o aliubarota_n another_o don_n john_n 1._o being_n king_n of_o castille_n this_o be_v that_o battle_n against_o the_o castillian_n which_o the_o portugal_n so_o much_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o time_n as_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n almost_o threaten_v the_o portugal_n ambassador_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v ambassador_n there_o be_v not_o many_o river_n to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o portugal_n it_o be_v true_a answer_v the_o ambassador_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o river_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aliubarota_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o this_o answer_n reward_v the_o ambassador_n don_n john_n 1._o and_o don_n enrique_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o castille_n from_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n 7._o 7._o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o antipope_n vrban_n 6._o the_o sisme_n endure_v 50._o year_n almain_n italy_n and_o england_n favour_v vrban_n france_n castille_n arragon_n navarre_n and_o cathaluna_n favour_v clement_n 7._o and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v neuter_n and_o neither_o favour_a vrban_n nor_o clement_n this_o clement_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o 1387._o conception_n year_n arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominick_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o
afterwards_o be_v much_o brawl_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n the_o question_n as_o yet_o be_v undetermine_v for_o the_o pope_n therein_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n lest_o the_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n shall_v be_v despise_v 1392._o in_o the_o 1392._o year_n clement_n die_v very_o many_o and_o terrible_a bull_n send_v these_o antipope_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o famous_a libel_n cast_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o where_o with_o they_o do_v bite_v detest_v and_o curse_v the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o antichrist_n title_n sismatike_n heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n wicked_a sour_a of_o tare_n and_o son_n of_o beliall_n and_o very_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o say_v against_o the_o other_o do_v they_o not_o lie_v never_o in_o their_o life_n speak_v they_o more_o true_o for_o aswell_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v both_o one_o and_o other_o many_o hold_v this_o pope_n for_o antipope_n count_v he_o not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v wrong_a for_o more_o canonical_o be_v he_o choose_v than_o vrban_n if_o there_o be_v any_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n canonical_o make_v and_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n so_o great_a a_o villain_n nor_o so_o cruel_a as_o vrban_n be_v hereby_o moreover_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o france_n which_o hold_v clement_n for_o true_a pope_n and_o vrban_n for_o antipope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o clement_n call_v he_o and_o so_o don_n john_n 1._o king_n of_o castille_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a cause_v as_o say_v don_n rodrigo_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o k._n john_n the_o prelate_n and_o man_n most_o learned_a in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o who_o after_o they_o have_v well_o examine_v and_o debate_v the_o business_n declare_v that_o clement_n 7._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o clement_n be_v dead_a they_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n benedict_n 13._o as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v declare_v boniface_n 9_o pope_n not_o be_v as_o they_o 30_o year_n old_a by_o the_o parciality_n &_o faction_n of_o vrban_n 6._o who_o as_o say_v crantzio_n entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o like_o a_o cruel_a emperor_n or_o tyrant_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o suspect_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o live_n without_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o fruit_n fruit_n call_v the_o annal_n which_o be_v one_o whole_a year_n value_v of_o his_o live_n the_o english_a only_o do_v resist_v this_o decree_n as_o platina_n volateranus_fw-la blundus_fw-la polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n pantaleon_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n he_o cause_v ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o naples_n vrban_n 6._o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v for_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o decease_a father_n endeavour_v to_o disinherit_v and_o utter_o destroy_v ladislaus_n a_o great_a simmonist_n be_v this_o boniface_n by_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n pardon_n and_o the_o great_a jubilee_n which_o in_o the_o 1400._o year_n he_o celebrate_v at_o rome_n he_o gather_v much_o money_n which_o against_o all_o law_n &_o right_n he_o with_o his_o kindred_n prodigal_o waste_v in_o the_o 1404._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n henry_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 13._o 13._o or_o 11._o a_o spaniard_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o be_v clement_n 7._o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n hold_v he_o for_o pope_n pope_n we_o will_v not_o displace_v he_o a_o spaniard_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o cataluna_n and_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n pedro_n de_fw-fr lunae_fw-la by_o 20_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n faction_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o auignon_n a_o man_n learn_v he_o be_v and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o so_o true_a doctrine_n he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o a_o heretic_n condemn_v pope_n he_o be_v until_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o albeit_o by_o two_o counsel_n depose_v yet_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o all_o this_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n 1424._o until_o the_o 1424._o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 30_o year_n and_o more_o he_o die_v in_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n at_o his_o death_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o choose_v for_o pope_n gill_n nunoz_n cannon_n of_o barcelona_n pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 8._o who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n create_v new_a cardinal_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o when_o pope_n martin_n 5._o elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n join_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n don_n alonso_n nunoz_n after_o he_o have_v 4_o year_n pope_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mallorca_n and_o his_o cardinal_n of_o themselves_o forsake_v their_o function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n live_v a_o learned_a &_o good_a man_n nyem_n call_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n bishop_n of_o verda_n who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n which_o history_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v because_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o it_o manifest_v the_o truth_n almost_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o 1566._o year_n be_v it_o again_o new_o print_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a grief_n in_o basilea_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o author_n say_v &_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v no_o politic_a right_n over_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o chasten_v wicked_a pope_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o dissemble_v such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n commit_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n 13._o don_n henry_n and_o don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 7._o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n to_o succeed_v boniface_n 9_o while_n he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o vrban_n and_o benedict_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n so_o long_a continuance_n which_o to_o all_o christendom_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reprove_v but_o be_v also_o much_o offend_v if_o any_o speak_v to_o he_o thereof_o in_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o popedom_n not_o long_o endure_v and_o so_o in_o the_o 1407._o 1407._o year_n he_o die_v don_n john_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 12._o 12._o who_o thodoricus_n de_fw-la nyen_fw-mi always_o call_v errorius_n and_o his_o follower_n errorian_n be_v elect_v at_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o innocent_a 7._o pope_n benedict_n 13._o then_o live_v in_o auignon_n with_o this_o condition_n be_v gregory_n choose_v that_o be_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n which_o be_v pope_n he_o confirm_v before_o witness_n &_o notary_n that_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o benedict_n 13._o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o benedict_n will_v not_o renounce_v no_o more_o will_v gregory_n albeit_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v great_a dissembler_n and_o subtle_a give_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o appoint_v savona_n whither_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o agree_v yet_o all_o be_v but_o wind_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o 1410_o year_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n in_o pisa_n where_o many_o cardinal_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o 124_o divine_n and_o almost_o 300_o lawyer_n be_v present_a both_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n 5._o a_o cretian_a in_o their_o place_n elect_v cretian_a this_o do_v all_o christendom_n approve_v spain_n scotland_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ameniaco_n which_o cleave_v firm_o to_o benedict_n 13._o except_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n nought_o esteem_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n yet_o hold_v themselves_o for_o pope_n but_o fear_v to_o be_v catch_v
1410._o gregory_n go_v to_o arimino_n and_o benedict_n to_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n thus_o at_o this_o time_n be_v there_o three_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o make_v in_o auignon_n gregory_n 12._o make_v in_o rome_n and_o alexander_n the_o cretian_a make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n poet_n do_v feign_v cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hell_n to_o have_v three_o head_n which_o fable_n we_o see_v now_o verify_v in_o the_o popedom_n pope_n who_o porter_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v three_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o head_n gregory_n cast_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr luca_n down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o for_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o example_n to_o other_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o in_o his_o preach_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o he_o to_o unity_n 1415._o the_o father_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o 1415._o year_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o to_o send_v some_o in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o council_n who_o see_v their_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v he_o renounce_v forthwith_o there_o renounce_v but_o short_o after_o for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n die_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v always_o call_v benedict_n 13._o against_o who_o john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a often_o say_v in_o the_o council_n while_o luna_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o threat_n nor_o request_n which_o they_o use_v can_v cause_v he_o renounce_v and_o so_o till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n be_v pope_n 1424._o in_o the_o 1424._o year_n he_o die_v alexander_n 5._o 5._o a_o cretian_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v a_o alexander_n he_o be_v in_o give_v and_o so_o be_v he_o accustom_v to_o say_v merry_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beg_a pope_n so_o haughty_a be_v his_o humour_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 6._o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o 5_o wound_n which_o christ_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o command_v solmne_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n 2._o herein_o do_v alexander_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o usurp_a authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v for_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o any_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_a such_o a_o one_o than_o be_v pope_n alexander_n 15._o this_o alexander_n which_o afore_o time_n call_v himself_o petrus_n de_fw-fr candia_n be_v as_o report_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o brother_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n &_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o live_v by_o beg_v for_o god_n sake_n from_o door_n to_o door_n he_o say_v that_o a_o franciscan_a italian_a friar_n take_v he_o from_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o teach_v he_o grammar_n afterwards_o make_v he_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o into_o italic_a and_o that_o from_o italic_a he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o in_o oxeforde_n study_v and_o after_o he_o have_v continue_a many_o year_n in_o this_o university_n 53._o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n in_o divinity_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o lombardie_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o duke_n john_n caleaço_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o vincentium_fw-la and_o afterwards_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n 1411._o than_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n in_o the_o 1411._o year_n he_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o say_v baptista_n panecius_n in_o his_o 6._o poison_n sermon_n be_v poison_v which_o his_o physician_n marcillias_n of_o parma_n corrupt_v with_o money_n by_o cardinal_n baltassar_n cossa_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o he_o be_v give_v he_o d._n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n john_n 24._o villain_n as_o platina_n call_v he_o or_o 23._o or_o 22._o for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o poison_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v give_v to_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o better_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v arm_n than_o book_n and_o so_o as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 10._o ¶_o 5._o a_o man_n he_o be_v notable_a for_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o very_a good_a beginning_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o aleage_v leonardus_n aretinus_n blundus_n flavius_n &_o pius_n 2._o more_o by_o violence_n they_o free_a election_n pope_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v witness_v be_v he_o make_v pope_n for_o when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n assemble_v to_o choose_v a_o pope_n in_o bologna_n he_o be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n and_o have_v like_o a_o good_a captain_n many_o soldier_n very_o much_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n except_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o wil._n for_o this_o cause_n name_v they_o many_o say_v will_v thou_o have_v this_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o other_o but_o with_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v pope_n pope_n give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o mantle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v it_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n this_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o don_n fernando_n grandfather_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n master_n for_o master_n this_o let_v it_o be_v &_o so_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o s._n james._n the_o like_a election_n to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n displease_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o think_v they_o it_o best_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o man_n to_o pass_v with_o the_o election_n in_o this_o man_n say_v platina_n be_v more_o fierceness_n &_o boldness_n then_o beseem_v his_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n almost_o be_v soulderlike_a such_o be_v his_o custom_n that_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v and_o such_o be_v his_o abomination_n that_o platina_n shame_v to_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n whereunto_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a nation_n can_v not_o free_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v in_o italy_n at_o the_o request_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n the_o pope_n appoint_v constance_n the_o 1._o of_o november_n in_o the_o 1414._o 1414._o year_n in_o which_o council_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v present_a and_o albeit_o that_o some_o do_v counsel_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n lest_o he_o thence_o return_v without_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o go_v he_o notwithstanding_o carry_v with_o he_o subtle_a advocat_n to_o defend_v he_o if_o aught_o be_v object_v against_o he_o then_o begin_v the_o general_a council_n by_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n deacon_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n &_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o emp._n as_o a_o deacon_n sing_v the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v exijt_fw-la edictum_fw-la à _fw-la caesar_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o council_n be_v set_v &_o licence_n of_o free_a speech_n to_o each_o one_o give_v they_o object_v and_o prove_v against_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emp._n depose_v more_o than_o 40._o heinous_a offence_n he_o be_v then_o constrain_v by_o the_o counsel_n command_v to_o renounce_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o pope_n he_o have_v cause_v poison_n to_o be_v give_v to_o alexander_n 5._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n symonist_n a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o murderer_n a_o witch_n a_o gamester_n a_o adulterer_n a_o
friendship_n the_o pope_n secret_o depart_v from_o constance_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emp._n and_o so_o come_v to_o florence_n where_o take_v his_o pleasure_n he_o 2_o year_n remain_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o constance_n the_o emp._n and_o other_o prince_n exhort_v he_o to_o give_v some_o good_a order_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o overmuch_o liberty_n &_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereunto_o martin_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v with_o time_n nature_n &_o consideration_n to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n hypocritical_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o every_o province_n have_v it_o custom_n &_o manner_n which_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v abolish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o damage_n how_o much_o better_o shall_v he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n reformation_n &_o begin_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v or_o preach_v death_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v brook_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o council_n because_o they_o then_o know_v that_o each_o one_o tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n other_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n they_o remember_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o place_v other_o they_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o 1410._o year_n 2_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n elect_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 1416._o year_n be_v 3_o depose_v and_o martin_n choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amadeus_n choose_v counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v willing_o no_o counsel_n and_o albeit_o for_o shame_n they_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n fear_v as_o to_o eat_v poison_n to_o be_v present_a therein_o but_o send_v his_o legate_n which_o accustomable_o as_o in_o the_o last_o trident_n council_n which_o bury_v so_o many_o pope_n and_o none_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n do_v fear_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o the_o like_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o other_o pope_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n make_v martin_n a_o decree_n that_o no_o council_n after_o that_o of_o constance_n before_o 5_o year_n pass_v shall_v be_v hold_v &_o after_o that_o council_n ten_o year_n shall_v pass_v before_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v see_v here_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o pope_n desire_n if_o any_o pope_n in_o manner_n be_v less_o wicked_a for_o in_o doctrine_n be_v they_o all_o antichrist_n &_o in_o his_o roman_a court_n wish_v &_o practise_v some_o reformation_n then_o doubtless_o ensue_v some_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o morsel_n wherewith_o they_o dispatch_v he_o a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o celestine_n 5._o who_o his_o cardinal_n that_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n dispatch_v &_o in_o adrian_n 6._o as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o pope_n martin_n that_o he_o dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n after_o 2_o year_n he_o go_v from_o florence_n to_o rome_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o go_n be_v for_o that_o the_o page_n as_o say_v i._o the_o pineda_n sing_v in_o his_o disgrace_n a_o sonnet_n which_o begin_v el_n papa_n martino_n no_o vale_n un_fw-mi quatrino_fw-mi martin_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v pineda_n his_o face_n show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o change_v for_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v deem_v a_o man_n gentle_a simple_a &_o unwise_a &_o want_v that_o gentleness_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o a_o little_a low_o so_o scrape_v he_o be_v &_o covetous_a a_o mony-gatherer_n that_o he_o give_v great_a cause_n of_o slander_n chief_o because_o what_o he_o evil_o get_v he_o worse_o spend_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o repair_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o member_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n &_o church_n he_o adnul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sisme_n he_o deprive_v dex_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n &_o give_v it_o to_o lewes_n 1431._o and_o in_o the_o 1431._o year_n die_v d._n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n eugenius_n 4._o 4._o a_o venetian_a after_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n be_v elect_v in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a a_o straight_o be_v see_v this_o eugenius_n that_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v pope_n be_v leave_v his_o own_o garment_n &_o in_o a_o friar_n habit_n put_v himself_o with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n which_o he_o find_v certain_a roman_n which_o perceive_v his_o flight_n cast_v many_o stone_n and_o arrow_n at_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o escape_v and_o go_v to_o florence_n 1432._o where_o some_o year_n he_o abide_v and_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n make_v 16_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n basil_n be_v the_o eugenius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o upon_o appearance_n he_o shall_v answer_v the_o exhibit_v accusation_n against_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v eugenius_n not_o appear_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n &_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o hermit_n pope_n and_o now_o call_v felix_n 5._o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o eugenius_n leave_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o assemble_v another_o council_n in_o ferrara_n &_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o florence_n don_n john_n 2._o king_n of_o castille_n albeit_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o favour_v this_o eugenius_n eugenius_n incite_v lewes_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n with_o a_o host_n to_o go_v to_o basil_n and_o break_v off_o the_o council_n whereof_o ensue_v great_a mischief_n this_o eugenius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n infidel_n in_o counsel_v he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n &_o word_n give_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o counsel_n this_o poor_a youngling_n but_o of_o 22_o year_n take_v &_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o turk_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o he_o least_o suspect_v the_o turk_n see_v this_o unfaithfulnes_n reinforce_v himself_o &_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n with_o cardinal_n caesarinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o host_n destroy_v it_o have_v wonted_o be_v argue_v whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n may_v lawful_o be_v break_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 28._o ¶_o 1_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v aswell_o to_o a_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n as_o to_o a_o friend_n &_o christian_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o the_o bond_n to_o observe_v it_o issue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indispensable_a god_n have_v be_v put_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o each_o one_o promise_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v wicked_a indispense_n and_o ladislaus_n be_v perjure_a against_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wicked_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o break_v faith_n with_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n much_o better_o do_v the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n who_o be_v but_o young_a of_o 21_o year_n send_v with_o safe_a conduct_n for_o luther_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o worm_n and_o public_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n keep_v with_o he_o his_o word_n send_v he_o back_o albeit_o the_o spaniard_n do_v incite_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o much_o better_o do_v the_o captain_n mondragon_n in_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n rendon_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v this_o eugenius_n most_o cruel_o burn_v a_o frenchman_n call_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o that_o
the_o truth_n write_v and_o manifest_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 11._o meet_v it_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o report_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o sistus_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o sistus_n for_o so_o high_o be_v he_o offend_v thereat_o 1484._o that_o within_o five_o day_n &_o in_o the_o 1484._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v in_o castille_n &_o arragon_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n innocent_a 8._o luxurious_a a_o genowey_a before_o call_v johannes_n baptista_n cibo_fw-la when_o he_o be_v pope_n conspire_v against_o don_n fernando_n king_n of_o sicill_n take_v part_n with_o the_o noble_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n but_o his_o enterprise_n not_o succeed_v as_o he_o suppose_v unable_a to_o do_v more_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tribute_n &_o the_o rebel_n their_o pardon_n but_o the_o king_n perform_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n which_o accustomable_o bring_v &_o draw_v with_o it_o vanity_n delight_n pastime_n pomp_n rioâ—_n gluttony_n whoredom_n &_o other_o such_o vice_n &_o sin_n he_o be_v of_o like_o beautiful_a &_o fair_a body_n whereof_o he_o much_o esteem_v as_o be_v paul_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o paul_n 2._o in_o hardness_n of_o understanding_n &_o not_o give_v to_o learning_n pope_n eight_o son_n &_o so_o many_o other_o daughter_n he_o have_v without_o marriage_n as_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o marcellus_n appear_v octorecens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la meritò_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n iacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la to_o wit_v eight_o son_n he_o beget_v and_o so_o many_o other_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n with_o reason_n may_v rome_n call_v he_o father_n filthiness_n gluttony_n covetuousnesse_n and_o negligent_a slothfulness_n lie_v o_o octave_n in_o this_o sepulchre_n with_o riches_n and_o dignity_n he_o shameless_o advance_v his_o child_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o without_o any_o circumstance_n colour_n or_o title_n of_o nephew_n or_o niece_n as_o other_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v dare_v public_o to_o do_v this_o wicelius_n notwithstanding_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o holy_a life_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o lucre_n and_o when_o neither_o his_o plenary_a indulgence_n nor_o his_o jubilee_n nor_o be_v against_o the_o turk_n can_v suffice_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n a_o new_a invention_n he_o find_v to_o draw_v out_o money_n and_o this_o it_o be_v he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o wall_n say_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n hebrew_n spear_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o withal_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap_n 3_o 3._o ¶_o 1_o say_v that_o bajazet_n send_v he_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o lance_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v zizimus_n his_o brother_n to_o move_v war_n in_o turkey_n this_o be_v he_o which_o now_o i_o will_v show_v to_o have_v be_v call_v geme_n etc._n etc._n this_o geme_n fly_v from_o his_o brother_n bajazet_n retire_v to_o rhodes_n afterwards_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o france_n then_o to_o pope_n innocent_a 8._o and_o then_o to_o naples_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o geme_n will_v we_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o behold_v what_o great_a thing_n can_v covetousness_n effect_v a_o great_a drinker_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o office_n in_o rome_n man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v for_o money_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v polo_n he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 8_o man_n 6_o woman_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o people_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o peter_n successor_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v imitate_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 1492._o in_o the_o 1492._o year_n die_v innocent_a don_n fernando_n and_o do_v isabella_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n alexander_n 6._o a_o natural_a spaniard_n bear_v at_o valencia_n be_v so_o abominable_a and_o shameless_a that_o his_o papist_n themselves_o do_v open_o speak_v it_o abominable_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v filthy_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o say_v much_o evil_n of_o he_o yet_o leave_v he_o much_o unsay_v he_o say_v then_o that_o alexander_n aid_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n corrupt_v with_o blind_a ambition_n and_o avarice_n a_o good_a beginning_n attain_v to_o such_o great_a dignity_n who_o afterwards_o perceive_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o this_o ungratfull_a pope_n receive_v the_o chastisement_n for_o sell_v of_o their_o suffrage_n that_o their_o service_n deserve_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v ascanius_n esforcia_n who_o sell_v it_o for_o great_a gift_n and_o promise_n which_o alexander_n make_v and_o principal_o that_o alexander_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v his_o chancellor_n which_o office_n very_o few_o year_n he_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n suffer_v moreover_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n some_o live_v in_o banishment_n other_o be_v imprison_v other_o violent_o murder_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o of_o he_o write_v the_o forename_a panuinus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v some_o father_n there_o be_v in_o that_o election_n which_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o false_a prophet_n that_o a_o spaniard_n be_v foolish_o choose_v who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o will_v smother_v wickedness_n a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o one_o that_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o total_a rein_fw-mi to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n in_o these_o miserable_a cardinal_n be_v verify_v plaze_n la_fw-fr traytion_n mass_fw-mi no_o eltraydor_n the_o treason_n please_v but_o not_o the_o traitor_n jeronymus_n marius_n in_o his_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n say_v who_o can_v reckon_v the_o foul_a &_o never_o hear_v of_o deed_n of_o alexander_n 6._o devil_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v &_o deliver_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v so_o holy_o alexander_n order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o first_o he_o consult_v thereof_o with_o the_o devil_n 1500._o in_o the_o 1500._o year_n he_o grant_v the_o jubilee_n not_o to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o provide_v that_o they_o give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o conditional_a in_o the_o 1300._o year_n grant_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 100_o year_n to_o 100_o year_n pope_n clement_n 6._o in_o the_o 1350_o year_n grant_v it_o from_o 50_o year_n to_o 50._o year_n pope_n sistus_n 4._o in_o the_o 1475._o year_n grant_v the_o fame_n from_o 25_o year_n to_o 25_o year_n but_o it_o benefit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o come_v not_o personal_o to_o rome_n our_o alexander_n move_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o pope_n do_v grant_v it_o not_o to_o those_o only_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o abode_n at_o home_n conditional_o to_o give_v money_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v jubilee_n and_o see_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o jubilee_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n among_o many_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n seven_o principal_a there_o be_v where_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n have_v one_o gate_n or_o wall_n at_o the_o least_o fast_o close_v so_o that_o none_o can_v go_v in_o nor_o out_o thereby_o but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n set_v in_o a_o chair_n bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o clothe_v with_o red_a go_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o principal_a church_n there_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o shut_a gate_n say_v the_o 9_o verse_n of_o psal_n 24._o atollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la '_o etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o say_v with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v a_o blow_n &_o at_o the_o blow_n give_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o earth_n brick_n &_o mortar_n which_o
that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o yoyson_n which_o alexander_n cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n call_v the_o great_a turk_n aforenamed_a against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n king_n wherein_o he_o give_v example_n to_o francis_n of_o france_n to_o call_v afterwards_o the_o turk_n against_o our_o king_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o which_o command_v both_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o antonius_n mancinellus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o elegant_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o his_o abominable_a custom_n most_o filthy_a life_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o villainy_n but_o god_n who_o be_v just_a give_v he_o his_o hire_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o he_o make_v to_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o senatos_fw-la of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o the_o self_n same_o poison_n that_o he_o poison_a geme_n the_o turk_n brother_n withal_o the_o servitor_n ill_o advise_v mistake_v one_o flagon_n for_o another_o unwilling_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o flagon_n wherein_o be_v the_o poison_n poison_n and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v 11_o year_n pope_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n 1503._o and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1503._o year_n die_v 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1499._o year_n jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n doctrine_n that_o excellent_a preacher_n a_o man_n admirable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v burn_v in_o florence_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n condemn_a indulgence_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o great_a carlesenesse_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o office_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n teach_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o indulgence_n &_o trifle_a tradition_n then_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v &_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o florencr_n &_o rome_n &_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o count_n franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n marcillius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n and_o philippus_n comineus_n in_o his_o french_a history_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n defend_v his_o innocence_n d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o speaking_z of_o savanarola_n say_v these_o word_n many_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o fact_n this_o only_a rest_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o hear_v the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o master_n friar_n mancius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o familiar_a of_o bishop_n remolinus_n which_o afterwards_o be_v cardinal_n that_o it_o repent_v the_o bishop_n all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n and_o that_o for_o satisfaction_n thereof_o before_o god_n he_o fast_v three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o very_o who_o so_o read_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v will_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o a_o true_a religious_a man_n hitherto_o illescas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n reign_v in_o spain_n 1492._o in_o who_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1492._o somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n the_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spaniar_n dthe_v 2._o grananda_n be_v win_v the_o 3._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o 4._o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o 5._o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o 6._o 1._o the_o disease_n call_v bubo_n abominable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o spanish_a pope_n alexander_n never_o good_a pope_n but_o great_a mischief_n do_v he_o to_o spain_n or_o any_o land_n of_o the_o world_n the_o take_n of_o granada_n wrought_v great_a good_a unto_o spain_n in_o free_v it_o from_o continual_a war_n &_o slaughter_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o banish_v out_o of_o all_o spain_n the_o false_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n that_o be_v well_o consider_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a granado_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 2_o that_o go_v thither_o casaos_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n &_o a_o natural_a spaniard_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o poor_a indian_n will_v god_n those_o which_o go_v thither_o have_v have_v more_o zeal_n to_o teach_v 3_o &_o augment_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n indies_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o enrich_v they_o self_n and_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o to_o murder_v and_o on_o all_o side_n rob_v as_o they_o say_v that_o simple_a people_n which_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n also_o die_v the_o indian_n as_o augustine_n the_o çarate_a complain_v report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o peru_n say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n take_v from_o they_o their_o idol_n and_o give_v they_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o spain_n cross_n the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n to_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o many_o wife_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o take_v they_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 23._o no_o mention_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v they_o and_o chief_o the_o indian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n if_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n 24._o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o keep_v our_o spaniard_n many_o whore_n and_o concubine_n what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o which_o to_o our_o spaniard_n and_o their_o indian_n have_v happen_v 4_o god_n send_v they_o better_a teacher_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o intention_n inquisition_n be_v the_o inquisition_n ordain_v and_o after_o some_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o war_n of_o granada_n by_o the_o same_o don_n fernando_n while_o sistus_n pope_v but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o fix_a and_o after_o the_o wive_n of_o granada_n be_v it_o true_o execute_v then_o command_v king_n don_n fernando_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o will_v live_v in_o spain_n or_o otherwise_o depart_v and_o so_o as_o say_v sabellicus_n depart_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o inquisition_n than_o be_v institute_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o jew_n and_o moor_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o yet_o secret_o return_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n but_o have_v now_o almost_o cease_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o moor_n from_o day_n to_o day_n have_v it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o tyranny_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o catholic_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o detest_a popish_a idolatry_n and_o vain_a superstition_n confess_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v worship_v their_o manner_n or_o teach_v they_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v be_v injury_n disgrace_n torture_n whipping_n and_o evil_a life_n sanbenitos_n galley_n perpetual_a imprisonmente_n and_o in_o the_o end_n fire_n wherewith_o they_o burn_v those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n make_v constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v the_o craft_n deceit_n stratagem_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a inquinator_n of_o the_o faith_n use_n with_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o furnace_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n entitle_v inquisitio_fw-la hispanica_fw-la translate_v into_o
ordinarie_o see_v in_o such_o like_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o same_o illescas_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o prelate_n to_o command_v that_o none_o remain_v by_o night_n in_o such_o like_a hermitage_n for_o many_o wicked_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v shall_v be_v excuse_v etc._n etc._n this_o julius_n with_o his_o host_n upon_o a_o time_n issue_v out_o of_o rome_n hurl_v the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v sith_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n et_fw-fr the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n for_o like_o a_o good_a captain_n he_o carry_v the_o sword_n at_o his_o side_n upon_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n many_o poet_n make_v verse_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v four_o that_o declare_v the_o history_n ind_n manustrictum_fw-la vagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamansque_fw-la truci_fw-la talia_fw-la voce_fw-la refert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendet_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la iwat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n from_o scabbard_n then_o his_o naked_a sword_n he_o draw_v exclaim_v &_o with_o cruel_a voice_n he_o say_v this_o sword_n of_o paul_n shall_v make_v our_o foe_n to_o rue_v sith_o peter_n key_n nought_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o aid_n what_o religion_n have_v this_o pope_n that_o so_o shameless_o mock_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o promise_v &_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o this_o oath_n make_v mention_v friar_n bartholomew_n carrança_n speak_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o julius_n be_v hold_v but_o when_o the_o 2_o year_n &_o year_n &_o year_n more_o pass_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o of_o from_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v too_o bitter_a purge_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basile_n we_o have_v see_v 9_o cardinal_n whereof_o barnardino_n caravaiall_a a_o spaniard_n be_v one_o together_o with_o the_o procurator_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n pisa_n and_o of_o lewes_n 12_o king_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o milan_n and_o nominate_v pisa_n for_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o shall_v begin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o 1511_o year_n 1511._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v perjure_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v yet_o make_v he_o no_o show_n of_o a_o council_n &_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o enormous_a offence_n have_v they_o call_v a_o council_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n where_o unto_o he_o have_v aspire_v through_o ambition_n and_o bribe_n but_o julius_n understand_v hereof_o command_v under_o a_o grievous_a pain_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o shall_v go_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v obey_v lateran_n which_o those_o of_o pisa_n decree_v ordain_v and_o nominate_v rome_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v 1512._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n 1512._o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o padua_n philipus_n decius_n a_o excellent_a lawer_fw-mi who_o by_o writing_n defend_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n 1513._o and_o there_o propound_v these_o 5_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n and_o that_o causeless_a against_o any_o prince_n whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o country_n may_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v invade_v he_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o a_o foresay_a and_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o law_n pragmatical_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v pass_v they_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o answer_n send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o either_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o peace_n or_o else_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n purposely_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v this_o business_n but_o the_o pope_n admit_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o wretched_a julius_n as_o some_o author_n report_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o great_a sodomite_n queen_n anne_z of_o france_n say_v they_o send_v 2_o youth_n to_o cardinal_n robertus_fw-la nanetensis_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v who_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o like_a report_n another_o author_n make_v of_o a_o almain_n youth_n &_o great_a lord_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a wickedness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o neither_o honest_a pen_n ought_v to_o write_v nor_o chaste_a ear_n to_o hear_v yet_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o spain_n thereby_o be_v no_o long_o deceive_v and_o for_o this_o pardon_v i_o good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v julius_n yet_o want_v he_o not_o those_o that_o do_v extol_v he_o for_o very_o godly_a wise_a prudent_a and_o a_o man_n of_o counsel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n when_o julius_n have_v pope_v 10._o year_n in_o the_o 1513._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n die_v also_o dona_fw-la isabella_n queen_n and_o in_o her_o place_n dona_fw-la jane_n her_o daughter_n which_o marry_v with_o don_n philip_n of_o austra_fw-la son_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v and_o so_o the_o low_a country_n be_v join_v with_o spain_n 10._o leo_fw-la 10._o atheist_n a_o florentine_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n quiet_a and_o gentle_a but_o leave_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o unquiet_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o suffer_v many_o insolency_n to_o be_v commit_v much_o give_v he_o be_v to_o idleness_n pleasure_n take_v and_o carnal_a delight_n many_o bastard_n he_o have_v who_o he_o great_o enrich_v make_v they_o duke_n and_o mighty_a lord_n and_o marry_v they_o with_o great_a lady_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 13_o year_n be_v this_o leo_n make_v cardinal_n what_o age_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o coronation_n be_v make_v most_o great_a feast_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o recount_v above_o 100000_o ducat_n they_o affirm_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n as_o say_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la 10._o at_o one_o time_n create_v 13_o cardinal_n among_o who_o he_o will_v make_v raphaell_n vrbinas_n a_o most_o excellent_a painter_n that_o this_o way_n he_o may_v recompense_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o his_o picture_n see_v here_o wherefore_o the_o hat_n do_v serve_v &_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o be_v wonted_o give_v for_o other_o abomination_n liberal_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n &_o much_o more_o in_o take_v money_n for_o they_o to_o enrich_v his_o child_n in_o the_o 1515._o year_n leo_n grant_v a_o jubilee_n to_o fraâ—ucis_n king_n of_o france_n which_o jubilee_n pass_v also_o into_o many_o other_o province_n the_o comissares_fw-la echacueruos_fw-la deceiver_n do_v preach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v tax_v shall_v draw_v one_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o looseston_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n will_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v tax_v they_o pardon_v those_o that_o take_v this_o jubilee_n for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o gain_n as_o they_o say_v displease_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o question_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n martin_n luther_n luther_n among_o other_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o insolent_a pardon_n and_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o almaigne_n as_o say_v bartholomew_n carança_n a_o
dominican_n friar_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 1â—_n martin_n luther_n a_o arch_a heretic_n arise_v up_o in_o germany_n who_o first_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n afterward_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o against_o constrane_v single_a life_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n carança_n our_o adversary_n do_v herein_o witness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v luther_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o list_v to_o know_v this_o let_v he_o read_v sleidon_n history_n eckius_fw-la take_v part_v with_o the_o pope_n rome_n and_o luther_n and_o eckius_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o when_o leo_n 10._o hear_v of_o these_o ruffling_n he_o condemn_v luther_n for_o a_o heretic_n which_o condemnation_n understand_v by_o luther_n he_o apeal_v to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o a_o few_o month_n before_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o leo_n to_o the_o council_n in_o rome_n leo_n cause_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v law_n which_o when_o luther_n understand_v he_o burn_v in_o wittenberg_n the_o cannon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o decretal_n and_o popish_a decree_n say_v as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o have_v i_o also_o do_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n and_o dare_a boldness_n that_o a_o poor_a beg_a augustine_n friar_n shall_v dare_v to_o do_v such_o a_o disgrace_n and_o to_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n and_o to_o who_o think_v thou_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o in_o time_n past_o the_o potentate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n fall_v prostrate_a unto_o and_o worship_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o mean_a man_n of_o no_o eastern_a give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a not_o luther_n but_o god_n it_o be_v 26._o that_o choose_v the_o low_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o most_o high_a tâ—e_v stink_n of_o the_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n now_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o second_o lucyfer_n god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n that_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o benefit_n we_o may_v be_v thankful_a and_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o out_o of_o thralldom_n into_o liberty_n and_o luther_n not_o content_a here_o with_o come_v to_o worm_n or_o wormacia_n where_o charles_n the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o first_o diet_n &_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o emperor_n &_o so_o many_o papist_n as_o be_v with_o he_o he_o dispute_v &_o maintain_v his_o cause_n luther_n and_o in_o the_o end_n depart_v the_o emperor_n better_a keep_v promise_n with_o he_o than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v keep_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o thing_n here_o i_o can_v leave_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o luther_n go_v to_o worm_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o in_o the_o way_n before_o they_o come_v at_o worm_n to_o beware_v of_o go_v thither_o because_o they_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o book_n which_o they_o have_v burn_v luther_n whereunto_o luther_n with_o great_a courage_n answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n against_o he_o in_o worm_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n upon_o the_o house_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v he_o not_o let_v to_o appear_v there_o and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n and_o so_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 1522._o 1522._o year_n leo_fw-la 10_o hearing_n that_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o imperial_n be_v vanquish_v slay_v take_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o that_o through_o his_o assistance_n joy_n die_v by_o his_o excessive_a joy_n and_o laughter_n his_o soul_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o of_o poison_n that_o they_o give_v he_o poison_n as_o panuinus_n suppose_v a_o atheist_n he_o be_v &_o think_v there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o say_v sanazarro_n receive_v they_o because_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o and_o so_o almost_o no_o chief_a bishop_n as_o note_v panuinus_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4_o receive_v they_o leo._n his_o atheism_n plain_o appear_v by_o a_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bembus_n who_o have_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o in_o these_o word_n he_o dissolut_o answer_v what_o profit_n this_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o our_o company_n all_o the_o world_n know_v leo_n by_o this_o answer_n well_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n obey_v he_o then_o spain_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o chist_n vicar_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la write_v the_o life_n of_o leo_n 10._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o word_n leo_n have_v also_o a_o evil_a report_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o affect_v unhonest_o some_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o all_o italic_a &_o hearty_o and_o free_o play_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n his_o enemy_n that_o say_v this_o against_o he_o but_o his_o friend_n a_o italian_a and_o bishop_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la albeit_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v leo_n as_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v paint_v he_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o flattery_n of_o d._n illescas_n that_o upon_o his_o life_n ¶_o 12._o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o say_v after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishopdome_n his_o care_n be_v always_o to_o eat_v little_a &_o of_o meat_n but_o mean_o hot_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o dishonesty_n hither_o to_o illescas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n adrian_z 6._o 6._o a_o hollander_n be_v tutor_n to_o don_n charles_n the_o emperonr_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o tortosa_n cardinal_n and_o joint_o with_o don_n francisco_n zimenes_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n governor_n of_o spain_n &_o be_v resident_a in_o spain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v in_o his_o absence_n elect_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o cause_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o commit_v great_a wickedness_n to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reform_a &_o amend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o the_o malady_n shall_v give_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o medicine_n &_o health_n but_o all_o be_v but_o word_n for_o adrian_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n give_v himself_o to_o persecute_v luther_n ecolampadius_fw-la &_o other_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o change_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o in_o custom_n &_o life_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o the_o other_o pope_n &_o for_o not_o be_v so_o wicked_a poison_n many_o say_v he_o be_v dispatch_v with_o poison_n 1523._o &_o in_o the_o 1523._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n clement_n 7._o 7._o or_o as_o after_o some_o other_o 8._o or_o 9_o for_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o clement_n 7._o florentine_n be_v nephew_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n leo_n 10._o panuinus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o julianus_n de_fw-fr medices_fw-la and_o of_o another_o not_o certain_o or_o manifest_o his_o lawful_a wife_n d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n ¶_o 5._o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o clement_n have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v most_o liberal_a and_o a_o spender_n &_o here_o with_o all_o affable_a and_o well_o speak_v exceed_v discreet_a and_o a_o great_a negociator_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v not_o know_v for_o he_o whole_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o become_v most_o spare_a and_o remiss_a so_o great_a be_v the_o change_n which_o dignity_n &_o honour_n do_v often_o make_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clement_n be_v great_a war_n between_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a which_o this_o clement_n do_v much_o kindle_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o infamy_n and_o this_o by_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o now_o
beautiful_a who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v lutheran_n be_v teacher_n of_o that_o curse_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o alittle_o after_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v of_o valladolid_n seville_a and_o toledo_n person_n sufficient_o qualify_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o many_o &_o such_o they_o be_v that_o it_o be_v think_v if_o they_o have_v two_o or_o three_o month_n more_o slack_v to_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n all_o spain_n will_v have_v burn_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o the_o most_o bitter_a mischance_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v therein_o hitherto_o d._n illescas_n whereof_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o spain_n to_o learned_a people_n and_o people_n of_o renown_n famous_a &_o noble_a he_o will_v show_v like_o mercy_n when_o he_o please_v to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n when_o they_o see_v in_o spain_n a_o man_n well_o letter_v and_o learn_v then_o say_v they_o que_fw-fr es_fw-mi tan_o docto_fw-la que_fw-la està _fw-la en_fw-fr peligro_n de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi luthrano_n he_o be_v so_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o become_v a_o lutheran_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o noble_a house_n in_o spain_n that_o have_v not_o have_v in_o it_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n his_o majesty_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n our_o redeemer_n increase_v the_o number_n for_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o return_v to_o paul_n 4._o in_o august_n and_o the_o 1559._o year_n after_o he_o have_v pope_v 4_o year_n and_o almost_o three_o month_n 1559._o he_o die_v the_o seat_n be_v void_a 4_o month_n &_o 7_o day_n don_n philip_n 2._o being_n king_n of_o spain_n pius_fw-la 4._o 4._o a_o millanist_a be_v not_o much_o like_v nor_o love_v of_o his_o predecessor_n paul_n 4._o which_o paul_n in_o the_o consistory_n do_v publish_v &_o open_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v that_o by_o evil_a mean_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n then_o pius_n know_v the_o dislike_n of_o paul_n 4._o against_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n &_o thence_o be_v absent_a all_o the_o time_n that_o paul_n the_o four_o pope_v but_o when_o paul_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o choose_v after_o great_a discord_n and_o four_o month_n &_o 7_o day_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o he_o pope_n for_o many_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v command_v do_v pius_n countermand_v &_o so_o pronounce_v don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o don_n philip_n his_o son_n king_n of_o spain_n innocent_a and_o faultless_a he_o absouled_a they_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o paul_n 4._o have_v object_v against_o they_o he_o confirm_v the_o resignment_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v by_o don_n charles_n to_o ferdinando_n his_o brother_n which_o paul_n while_o he_o live_v neither_o will_v approve_v nor_o confirm_v to_o master_n antonius_n columna_fw-la he_o restore_v his_o patrimony_n whereof_o paul_n have_v deprive_v he_o 2._o many_o otherlike_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o his_o predecessor_n paul_n 4._o by_o panuinus_n upon_o his_o life_n recite_v the_o same_o panuinus_n 4._o of_o pius_n 4._o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o become_v another_o man_n entertain_v other_o custom_n &_o manner_n not_o better_a but_o worse_n for_o he_o which_o till_o then_o be_v hold_v courteous_a patient_a a_o well_o doer_n gentle_a and_o not_o covetous_a sudden_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v his_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o seat_n papal_a that_o he_o which_o once_o sit_v therein_o albeit_o before_o he_o be_v not_o evil_a become_v evil_a and_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a become_v worse_a and_o in_o the_o end_n most_o evil_a as_o to_o this_o pius_n 4._o it_o happen_v the_o same_o panuinus_n say_v that_o pius_n have_v no_o gravity_n either_o in_o countenance_n gate_n or_o gesture_n that_o more_o scoff_v he_o be_v then_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n which_o he_o represent_v of_o he_o say_v he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v without_o charge_n he_o be_v of_o good_a life_n &_o reputation_n and_o while_o also_o he_o have_v charge_n under_o the_o high_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n great_a show_v he_o give_v of_o a_o good_a bishop_n insomuch_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n note_n the_o hypocrisy_n while_o the_o council_n continue_a 4._o he_o feign_v to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o council_n once_o end_v pius_n use_v great_a liberty_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o please_v not_o all_o man_n and_o a_o little_a low_o pius_n be_v a_o glutton_n and_o swillar_n but_o chief_o in_o eat_v for_o at_o supper_n he_o exceed_v give_v he_o be_v to_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v open_o collerique_a envious_a he_o be_v but_o in_o secret_a impatient_a to_o hear_v in_o his_o answer_n sometime_o hard_a and_o bitter_a ambitious_a to_o command_v crafty_a a_o fain_o and_o distembler_n when_o he_o saâ—â—e_v it_o needful_a fearful_a but_o bold_a in_o dissemble_v his_o fear_n and_o ill_o be_v love_v panuinus_n his_o friend_n all_o this_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o say_v of_o he_o albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n much_o good_a he_o say_v of_o he_o also_o but_o what_o virtue_n can_v possess_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o such_o manifest_a and_o enormous_a sin_n he_o have_v say_v he_o a_o singular_a memory_n and_o so_o can_v apt_o and_o sudden_o recite_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n poet_n and_o historian_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o never_o read_v for_o by_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o lawyer_n of_o he_o say_v he_o also_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n his_o nephew_n and_o sister_n son_n with_o great_a devotion_n he_o receive_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v the_o same_o panuinus_n to_o have_v happen_v to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n doctor_n illeâ—cas_n speak_v of_o pascall_n 2._o say_v that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o die_v of_o the_o other_o pope_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o say_v sanazarro_n speak_v of_o leo_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a simonist_n have_v sell_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o keep_v they_o for_o themselves_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o at_o point_n to_o die_v they_o make_v no_o esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n antichrist_n or_o christian_a religion_n but_o die_v like_o swine_n this_o pope_n pius_n 4._o ordain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n the_o which_o in_o his_o life_n panuinus_n place_v this_o confession_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o ignorances_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o antichristianisme_n or_o papism_n this_o pope_n whole_a study_n be_v by_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o get_v money_n and_o whereof_o he_o have_v store_n which_o upon_o his_o kindred_n friend_n &_o building_n whereunto_o he_o be_v much_o incline_v he_o waste_v in_o the_o 1565._o year_n after_o he_o have_v pope_v almost_o six_o year_n he_o die_v as_o in_o rome_n go_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o fame_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o minion_n which_o be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o square_a since_o panuinus_n his_o friend_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o say_v the_o same_o panuinus_n he_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n morbo_fw-la ex_fw-la victus_fw-la intemperancia_fw-la hausto_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o disorder_n in_o eat_v and_o glut_v who_o belly_n be_v his_o god_n our_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pius_n 4._o 1563._o and_o the_o 1563._o year_n a_o thing_n very_o strange_a happen_v in_o seville_a popedom_n the_o which_o have_v it_o proceed_v further_o &_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v a_o little_a more_o careless_a so_o likely_a it_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a papasie_n to_o the_o ground_n else_o shall_v it_o at_o the_o least_o have_v receive_v some_o notable_a damage_n the_o matter_n be_v this_o in_o seville_a where_o some_o more_o curious_a then_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o papasie_a which_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n complain_v bitter_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n because_o they_o abuse_a confession_n as_o other_o also_o afore_o time_n have_v abuse_v it_o in_o court_v and_o make_v love_n to_o honest_a matron_n and_o damsel_n band_n and_o for_o such_o end_n moreover_o as_o such_o beginning_n accustomable_o succeed_v the_o holy_a office_n think_v meet_v that_o such_o confessor_n shall_v be_v
encounter_v the_o inquisitor_n &_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o good_a cudgel_n which_o he_o carry_v to_o abate_v the_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o unhappy_a pereto_o infâ—â—lix_fw-la be_v thus_o cudgel_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o recount_v his_o mischance_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la 4._o very_a much_o complain_v upon_o the_o magnifico_n the_o pope_n hereat_o disdain_v send_v he_o back_o to_o venice_n with_o much_o more_o authority_n &_o power_n then_o before_o when_o felix_n be_v return_v unto_o venice_n he_o present_v his_o conomission_n to_o the_o segniory_n the_o segniory_n be_v wise_a &_o prudent_a &_o know_v the_o quarrilous_a humour_n of_o this_o man_n &_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v command_v a_o wax_n candle_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o fellix_fw-la if_o he_o be_v wise_a precise_o to_o depart_v their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o that_o candle_n be_v consume_v this_o infoelix_fw-la unable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o veniâ—_n return_v eftsoon_o to_o rome_n &_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o man_n meet_v for_o his_o service_n make_v he_o master_n of_o his_o palace_n after_o this_o when_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n of_o all_o man_n how_o high_a soever_o fear_v &_o like_v of_o none_o hold_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n send_v felix_n into_o spain_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscans_n the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o now_o happen_v to_o die_v this_o dignity_n give_v the_o pope_n to_o felix_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n in_o conclusion_n when_o gregory_n 13_o be_v dead_a felix_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n in_o spain_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o this_o name_n he_o take_v in_o memory_n of_o sistus_n 4._o who_o be_v as_o be_v he_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o abominable_a true_o be_v the_o thing_n read_v of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o that_o their_o memory_n with_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o perpetual_a oblivion_n read_v his_o life_n which_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v felix_n be_v call_v sistus_n 5._o because_o he_o think_v to_o be_v another_o and_o yet_o worse_o than_o sistus_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n as_o though_o in_o himself_o his_o roman_a court_n his_o rome_n his_o babylon_n which_o for_o her_o custom_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n and_o more_o than_o beastly_a abomination_n and_o for_o doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n say_v her_o renown_a petrarque_n now_o 200_o year_n past_a nothing_o there_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v he_o give_v himself_o i_o say_v as_o though_o in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o seek_v to_o correct_v &_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o entermedle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o other_o and_o so_o by_o all_o possible_a way_n deceit_n craft_n treason_n and_o violence_n he_o practise_v to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n suborn_v and_o animate_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o abominable_a traitor_n promise_v they_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v for_o himself_o nor_o can_v give_v to_o other_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v murder_v the_o most_o illustrious_a queen_n of_o england_n who_o for_o forty_o year_n space_n with_o so_o great_a peace_n &_o clemency_n most_o prudent_o have_v govern_v her_o kingdom_n in_o which_o time_n with_o temporal_a riches_n &_o abundance_n of_o bodily_a necessary_n &_o with_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n bless_v this_o kingdom_n from_o all_o these_o treason_n god_n as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n maugre_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v deliver_v the_o queen_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o burst_v for_o anger_n so_o also_o have_v this_o pope_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o first_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n curse_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v and_o chief_o of_o the_o undoubted_a right_n which_o for_o want_v of_o right_a heir_n male_a have_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o poor_a church_n which_o this_o antichrist_n in_o these_o prince_n do_v persecute_v arise_v lord_n put_v to_o flight_v thy_o enemy_n break_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o harm_n to_o thy_o poor_a child_n hasten_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n beat_v down_o satan_n &_o that_o speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n 21._o and_o exalt_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o place_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n &_o he_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o person_n this_o most_o christian_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o sistus_n 5._o bamned_a in_o the_o 1588._o year_n die_v of_o poison_n slay_v in_o the_o same_o year_n do_v henry_n 3_o k._n of_o france_n cause_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o another_o day_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n to_o the_o guise_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n &_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n short_o after_o but_o of_o her_o natural_a death_n die_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n &_o of_o his_o brother_n cause_v many_o &_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n of_o of_o france_n as_o paris_z rouen_n lion_n tholous_n &_o other_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 1589_o the_o king_n come_v upon_o paris_n and_o besiege_v it_o straight_o the_o parisian_n see_v themselves_o in_o that_o estate_n resolve_v of_o no_o other_o remedy_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a misery_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o he_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o do_v they_o promise_v great_a reward_n &_o so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o desperate_a person_n k._n which_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o among_o all_o these_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v clement_n before_o the_o rest_n prefer_v aman_o unlearned_a &_o of_o little_a honesty_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v often_o be_v chastise_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o the_o king_n camp_n come_v he_o feign_v business_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n of_o most_o great_a importance_n the_o king_n in_o affection_n much_o incline_v to_o these_o friar_n command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o friar_n be_v enter_v kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n the_o king_n who_o be_v sit_v the_o better_a to_o hear_v he_o somewhat_o duble_v his_o body_n the_o curse_a sinon_n then_o draw_v a_o poison_a knife_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n thrust_v it_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n feel_v himself_o wound_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o cry_n run_v many_o who_o stab_v and_o kill_v this_o unmerciful_a clement_n albeit_o the_o king_n command_v they_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o this_o wound_n of_o the_o king_n cause_v sadness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n contrariwise_o great_a mirth_n among_o the_o enemy_n who_o instant_o demand_v aloud_o if_o the_o friar_n knife_n be_v sharp_a enough_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n call_v henry_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o night_n follow_v die_v when_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n come_v to_o rome_n pope_n sistus_n 5._o make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n in_o the_o concistorie_n of_o cardinal_n the_o 11._o of_o september_n 1589._o where_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v the_o treason_n of_o this_o curse_a dominick_n with_o the_o act_n of_o eleazar_n 10._o and_o of_o judith_n but_o say_v also_o it_o surpass_v they_o of_o eleazar_n be_v make_v mention_n 1._o macha_n 6._o who_o see_v a_o elephant_n more_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n arm_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o king_n antiochus_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o purchase_v eternal_a glory_n he_o adventure_v himself_o &_o run_v courageous_o to_o the_o eelephant_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o squadron_n kill_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o all_o side_n throw_v down_o until_o he_o come_v under_o the_o elephant_n and_o place_v himself_o under_o he_o slay_v he_o the_o
shall_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o thou_o found_v in_o chaste_a and_o humble_a poverty_n lifte_v thou_o up_o thy_o horn_n against_o thy_o founder_n shameless_a strumpet_n where_o have_v thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o evil_n get_v riches_n etc._n etc._n if_o petrarch_n 260_o year_n and_o more_o since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o truth_n say_v this_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n papal_a what_o shall_v be_v say_v now_o when_o the_o malice_n tyranny_n ungodliness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n dante_n danter_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a than_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o petrarch_n as_o little_a flatter_v the_o pope_n other_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o petrarch_n say_v they_o dante_n in_o his_o 7._o song_n of_o hell_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 11._o song_n and_o 6._o circle_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o 15._o song_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sodomy_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n bocace_n these_o be_v the_o four_o cardinal_a virtue_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n covetousness_n heresy_n sodomy_n and_o simony_n bocace_n in_o the_o second_o novel_a of_o the_o jornada_fw-la of_o his_o decameron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n call_v abraham_n say_v that_o general_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o dishonest_o sin_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o not_o natural_o only_a but_o also_o sodomitical_o without_o any_o bridle_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o say_v he_o either_o holiness_n devotion_n or_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v he_o the_o same_o these_o three_o dante_n petrarch_n and_o botace_n be_v ancient_a writer_n italian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n sanazarro_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n sanazarro_n the_o most_o excellent_a italian_a poet_n of_o our_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v in_o his_o epigram_n in_o vaticano_n noster_fw-la latet_fw-la hunc_fw-la tamen_fw-la alto_fw-mi christ_n vides_fw-la coelo_fw-la proh_o dolour_n &_o pateris_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o vaticano_n which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n our_o barbarian_a lie_v hide_v but_o yet_o thou_o christ_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n behold_v he_o ah_o grief_n &_o do_v thou_o suffer_v he_o what_o more_o can_v luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o romish_a court_n say_v than_o these_o his_o italian_n have_v say_v petrarch_n call_v it_o wicked_a babylon_n mother_n of_o error_n he_o wish_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v it_o such_o abomination_n have_v see_v therein_o he_o call_v it_o a_o nest_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n gluttonous_a and_o luxurious_a god_n can_v say_v he_o long_o be_v patient_a with_o she_o etc._n etc._n idol_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n temple_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v have_v spunge_v all_o these_o place_n by_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n the_o cause_n be_v least_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wickedness_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o may_v hold_v he_o for_o holy_a and_o for_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n rendonio_n that_o so_o famous_a italian_a author_n that_o italian_a book_n and_o print_v in_o italy_n shall_v so_o round_o tell_v the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o &_o he_o about_o the_o 1430._o year_n live_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelite_n of_o who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o in_o italy_n &_o france_n he_o preach_v valla._n that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o since_o laurencius_fw-la valla_n patricius_n a_o roman_a oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n savanarola_n receive_v and_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n friar_n preach_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o that_o our_o curse_a spanish_a beast_n alexander_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o alexander_n 6._o we_o have_v say_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o florence_n most_o cruel_o to_o be_v burn_v within_o these_o 80_o year_n space_n have_v be_v infinite_a number_n that_o in_o almain_n france_n italy_n england_n yea_o in_o spain_n and_o other_o nation_n also_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n let_v their_o work_n be_v read_v and_o their_o reason_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a squire_n &_o rule_n whereby_o every_o life_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o confirm_v return_v we_o now_o to_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o another_o diotrephes_n of_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o 3._o catholic_a epistle_n love_v to_o hold_v 9_o and_o so_o do_v usurp_v it_o a_o history_n write_v s._n augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v the_o equality_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n donatus_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr casas_fw-la negras_fw-la of_o who_o the_o donatist_n take_n their_o name_n have_v grievous_o accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 162_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o cause_n be_v simple_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v the_o same_o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n have_v there_o be_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n no_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o appoint_v he_o associate_n have_v be_v needful_a but_o listen_v a_o little_a donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o above_o name_v who_o see_v himself_o condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o areletum_n either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v give_v where_o then_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n his_o sentence_n without_o any_o appellation_n his_o knowledge_n &_o hear_v of_o all_o appeal_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n whereof_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v and_o the_o emperor_n will_v they_o not_o say_v be_v a_o infidel_n or_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n spoil_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a appoint_a miltiades_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o judge_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n onuphrius_n panuinus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o platina_n in_o rhe_n life_n of_o miltiades_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o with_o that_o which_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o five_o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o panuinus_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o appeal_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o impeach_v the_o authority_n counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_n the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o call_v the_o national_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v govern_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o patriarkedome_n for_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o power_n romanun_n so_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a saint_n cyprian_n likewise_o more_o ancient_a than_o athanasius_n there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o but_o one_o bishopric_n through_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n prelat_n also_o that_o none_o in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v 1._o or_o make_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o have_v by_o
tyranny_n subject_v his_o companion_n to_o obey_v he_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o profane_a sismatike_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o say_v he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o certain_a lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v less_o authority_n they_o he_o of_o rome_n graciani_n s._n jerome_n to_o this_o self_n same_o purpose_n say_v wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o egubium_n be_v it_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o regium_n oneself_o same_o dignity_n he_o have_v and_o one_o selfsame_a priesthood_n nepotianum_fw-la riches_n nor_o poverty_n either_o make_v he_o superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hillarius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o our_o time_n now_o give_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n chief_a bishop_n our_o lord_n &_o god_n upon_o earth_n they_o call_v he_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n companion_n in_o office_n &_o other_o such_o like_a title_n which_o savor_v of_o love_n &_o christian_a simplicity_n &_o not_o of_o flattery_n &_o pride_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a pope_n be_v puff_v up_o &_o rest_n much_o content_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n countermand_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n fault_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n they_o advise_v he_o &_o if_o need_n so_o require_v reprove_v he_o thus_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o many_o time_n &_o that_o very_o sharp_o do_v cyprian_n handle_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o through_o a_o impudent_a ambition_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o shall_v now_o dare_v to_o do_v this_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o john_n 8._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 23._o or_o 24._o or_o be_v he_o another_o boniface_n 8._o another_o sylvester_n 2._o another_o gregory_n 7._o another_o alexander_n 6_o paul_n 3_o &_o 4._o or_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o divine_a law_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o as_o brother_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o if_o any_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o maioritie_n or_o minority_n by_o positive_a law_n it_o come_v as_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o when_o the_o truth_n do_v enforce_v they_o confess_v say_v quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o all_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n yea_o the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v i_o further_o the_o maiority_n say_v i_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a nor_o yet_o humane_a law_n i_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infernal_a tyranny_n against_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o a_o fire_n and_o general_a burn_a which_o touch_v every_o particular_a person_n note_v here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n 24._o we_o have_v note_v where_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o more_o over_o which_o there_o we_o have_v say_v not_o blunt_o and_o foolish_o as_o they_o say_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o seem_v do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o have_v there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v say_v it_o yet_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n mention_v be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n by_o their_o life_n may_v each_o one_o see_v if_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n he_o become_v not_o blockish_a 605._o foolish_a and_o blind_a the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n until_o clement_n 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tyrannize_v to_o have_v almost_o be_v all_o note_a read_v their_o history_n of_o terrible_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a vice_n and_o sin_n witches_z they_o have_v be_v murderer_n ill_o belove_v tumultuous_a troubler_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n seditious_a revengeful_a brotheller_n simonist_n sodomite_n perjure_a incestuous_a nigromancer_n sacrilegious_a wicked_a without_o god_n without_o religion_n they_o then_o be_v such_o we_o conclude_v they_o not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o very_a antichrist_n but_o now_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v we_o will_v allege_v certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v consider_v if_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o say_v and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o passage_n 36._o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o say_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v by_o king_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o chapter_n 8._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v mean_v antiochus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n antiochus_n burn_v the_o bible_n advance_v his_o god_n mauzim_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n adorn_v they_o with_o rich_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n daniel_n proceed_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o mark_v etc._n etc._n note_v here_o in_o daniel_n 3._o notable_a mark_n which_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o whosoever_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o hold_v we_o he_o for_o antichrist_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n religion_n 3._o nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excessive_a pride_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n command_v man_n in_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n to_o invocate_v another_o &_o other_o then_o god_n 20._o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 51._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n 14._o or_o apostle_n which_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o save_v god_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o believe_v upon_o he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n who_o have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n who_o burn_v these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o that_o for_o instruction_n of_o their_o conscience_n read_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n
always_o &_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n how_o often_o hereof_o complain_v platina_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sisme_n schism_n 30._o schism_n as_o onufrius_n panuinus_n a_o most_o papistical_a author_n note_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sisme_n have_v be_v which_o 50._o year_n endure_v for_o from_o clement_n 7._o until_o our_o spanish_a clement_n 8._o renounce_v have_v pope_v four_o year_n pontifiâ—um_fw-la after_o that_o benedict_n 13._o a_o spaniard_n also_o die_v in_o spain_n so_o many_o year_n pass_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o four_o pope_n victor_n alexander_n 3_o once_a calistus_n 3_o and_o pascall_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederiâ—ke_n barbarossa_n be_v joint_o together_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 3._o pope_n benedict_n 8._o or_o 9_o siâ—â—ester_n 3._o and_o gregory_n 6._o live_v and_o all_o they_o three_o at_o one_o instant_a rome_n hold_v residence_n in_o rome_n benedict_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n silvester_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o gregory_n in_o saint_n mary_fw-mi the_o great_a but_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 3._o depose_v they_o all_o three_o somewhat_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v holâ—en_o gregory_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o &_o alexander_n 5._o excommunicate_v one_o another_o in_o rome_n be_v gregory_n make_v pope_n benedict_n in_o auinon_n &_o alexander_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o of_o these_o 3._o will_v they_o hold_v for_o pope_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n sergius_n 3._o pope_n and_o of_o pope_n benedict_n 9_o or_o after_o other_o 8_o live_v each_o one_o of_o these_o 2_o be_v 3_o time_n pope_n read_v their_o life_n these_o by_o force_n device_n &_o bribe_n be_v make_v pope_n but_o come_v other_o more_o strong_a more_o cunning_a in_o device_n and_o great_a bribe_n &_o cast_v they_o forth_o but_o recover_v strength_n they_o eftsonnes_fw-fr return_v and_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v they_o our_o this_o do_v the_o other_o again_o return_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o these_o the_o 3._o time_n for_o the_o 3._o â—ime_n be_v get_v the_o victory_n return_v to_o be_v pope_n what_o shameful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v these_o vacation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n which_o long_o continue_a and_o wherein_o be_v many_o dissension_n and_o alteraâ—ions_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n 4._o be_v the_o sea_n void_a two_o year_n 9_o month_n and_o â—_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholâ—s_n 4._o be_v the_o sea_n void_a 2_o year_n 3_o month_n &_o 2_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n 5._o be_v the_o sea_n void_a 2_o year_n three_o month_n &_o 17_o day_n marcelinus_n as_o say_v d._n illescas_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v void_a 7_o year_n &_o a_o half_a &_o 25_o day_n and_o illescas_n add_v that_o damascus_n and_o many_o other_o author_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o platina_n satih_o it_o be_v void_a 25_o day_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o what_o be_v the_o church_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o head_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o four_o pope_n of_o 3._o of_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o heretic_n pope_n simonist_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o worse_a thing_n whoremonger_n &_o of_o so_o long_a vacation_n but_o most_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n not_o upon_o man_n but_o christ_n his_o head_n be_v his_o faith_n found_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v die_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o once_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v now_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o live_v eternal_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v we_o need_v to_o christ_n then_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n confusion_n and_o shame_n &_o let_v all_o those_o which_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v say_v joint_o with_o i_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o will_v now_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n brief_o will_v we_o here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n or_o addition_n some_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v or_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o seldone_v or_o never_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o read_v whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v &_o adore_v as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n he_o condennes_n he_o for_o a_o dog_n a_o heretic_n a_o lutheran_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o &_o open_v their_o eye_n this_o then_o be_v his_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v god_n dist_n 96._o cap._n satis_fw-la and_o enidenter_fw-la baldo_n in_o l._n ulti_fw-la c._n sentent_fw-fr rescin_n decio_n in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr constitut_n felino_n in_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o man_n lib._n 1._o sexti_fw-la de_fw-fr eloctione_n tit_n 6._o cap._n fundamentum_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la the_o pope_n neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n in_o prologo_fw-la clementinarum_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o will_n or_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v 20_o ca._n nulli_fw-la item_n do_v 12._o &_o 22._o whosoever_o obei_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n ibid._n in_o glos_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o hold_v in_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n de_fw-fr panitent_a do_v 1._o câ—_n libenter_fw-la ignosco_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lib_n 5._o sextica_fw-la foelicis_fw-la in_o gloss_n the_o pope_n hold_v the_o principality_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lib._n 3._o sexti_fw-la tit_n 16._o cap._n periculoso_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n lord_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o in_o extravag_n tom_fw-mi 22._o tit_n 5._o cap._n ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la in_o gloss_n 2._o decretal_a tit_n 7._o cap._n 5._o vide_fw-la glossam_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n in_o proaemio_fw-la sexti_fw-la in_o gloss_n no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n caus_n 9_o quest_n 2._o ca._n nemo_n item_n aliorum_fw-la &_o do_v 40._o ca._n si_fw-la papa_n ca._n 12_o quest_n 2._o ca._n quisquis_fw-la in_o gloss_n do_v 50._o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la to_o none_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nor_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n ca._n 17._o quest_n 4._o ca._n nemini_fw-la the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n dist_n 34._o ca._n lector_fw-la in_o gloss_n do_v 28_o ca._n presbyter_n in_o gloss_n cause_n 15._o q._n 6._o ca._n autoritatem_fw-la in_o glossatore_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n li._n 1._o decret_n grego_n tit_n 7._o ca._n quinto_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o nothing_o can_v make_v some_o thing_n ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o will_n serve_v for_o a_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o will_v do_v ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la of_o unrighteousness_n can_v the_o pope_n make_v righteousness_n ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n ibidem_fw-la how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a be_v it_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n lib._n decret_a gregor_n tit_n 33._o solitae_fw-la those_o that_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v aught_o to_o have_v restitution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 18._o and_o the_o oppress_a succour_n caus_n 2._o indicata_fw-la quest_n 6._o ca._n ideo_fw-la and_o because_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n the_o romist_n here_o upon_o conclude_v â—rgo_fw-la the_o pope_n absolute_o command_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o god_n say_v daniel_n
king_n of_o king_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n for_o as_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o feign_a friendship_n betray_v his_o lord_n so_o with_o feign_a holiness_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o chain_n and_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o say_a title_n therefore_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n when_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n forbid_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o although_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n can_v easy_o purchase_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n no_o pardon_n remain_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v repute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n albeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o hebr._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n also_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o 2._o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n insatiable_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n for_o money_n he_o pardon_v sin_n sell_v ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n jubily_n relic_n mass_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a people_n to_o buy_v his_o merchandise_n not_o on_o such_o day_n only_o as_o other_o merchant_n use_v to_o traffic_v but_o also_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabboth_n when_o other_o man_n rest_n and_o rake_v together_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v and_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shed_v of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n incite_v king_n &_o prince_n to_o persecute_v such_o as_o contradict_v he_o and_o abandon_v his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n who_o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o spare_v not_o emperor_n nor_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n as_o history_n plain_o witness_v a_o deceaver_n he_o be_v sundry_a way_n because_o he_o deceive_v the_o common_a people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a promise_n with_o high_a title_n and_o feign_a holiness_n with_o bull_n pardon_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n because_o he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n but_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n with_o tyranny_n the_o common_a faith_n with_o deceit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o clergy_n with_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n occasion_v by_o constrain_a single_a life_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a so_o the_o near_a to_o antichrist_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n by_o these_o demonstration_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o suffer_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n the_o laborinthe_n not_o of_o crete_n but_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a court_n another_o much_o worse_o and_o for_o more_o intricate_a &_o troublesone_n the_o pope_n have_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v that_o whereof_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o his_o evil_a life_n &_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o by_o three_o notable_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o will_v we_o show_v the_o mass_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pillar_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n institute_v and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o mass_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o fly_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v and_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o do_v we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o sacrifice_v the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o show_v forth_o so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n a_o table_n will_v we_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n union_n and_o likeness_n which_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v and_o they_o also_o will_v we_o show_v the_o difference_n disconformity_n &_o contrariety_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n celebrate_v hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o now_o celebrate_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o little_a also_o be_v there_o find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n mass_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o faith_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o not_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v us._n saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o but_o this_o holy_a apostle_n so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a it_o be_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o its_o equivalent_a be_v find_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o must_v we_o admit_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o most_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v their_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o forge_v for_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o profane_a mass_n have_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n whether_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o no._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n agree_v we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o as_o you_o list_v albeit_o it_o be_v il_fw-mi do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o such_o or_o such_o name_n that_o man_n dare_v call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o
he_o he_o see_v he_o free_a and_o safe_a without_o hurt_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o four_o so_o strange_a wonder_n beside_o other_o which_o we_o pass_v over_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v here_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o purgatory_n 4._o also_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o god_n command_v noah_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n shall_v thou_o not_o eat_v fideâ—_n also_o another_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v that_o have_v not_o adam_n sin_v man_n for_o generation_n shall_v not_o carnal_o have_v couple_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o see_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o he_o god_n may_v say_v he_o by_o other_o mean_n multiply_v man_n without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n also_o see_v that_o saint_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o this_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n before_o sanctification_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v no_o symbol_n nor_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o and_o not_o before_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v sith_o such_o a_o one_o than_o be_v damascen_n leave_v we_o he_o and_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o hole_n scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o father_n who_o against_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v allege_v do_v tell_v we_o and_o that_o also_o which_o experience_n itself_o of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v us._n to_o theophilact_n anselm_n hugo_n richardo_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o cite_v against_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o fall_v the_o pope_n then_o tyrannize_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o never_o stay_v until_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v they_o have_v make_v of_o some_o relic_n patch_n and_o remnant_n of_o their_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v we_o answer_v the_o same_o 1._o he_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n which_o least_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v scotus_n reason_n who_o say_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o will_v yet_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v how_o can_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n our_o prophet_n and_o priest_n ordain_v and_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o now_o answer_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o us._n ephesus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cirillus_n govern_v and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v so_o appaparant_o against_o transubstantiation_n be_v present_a therein_o they_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n for_o the_o same_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n confess_v we_o say_v that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n sanctify_v which_o by_o a_o inseparable_a union_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o divine_a word_n but_o how_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o carnal_o as_o say_v our_o adversary_n that_o they_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v it_o for_o until_o it_o be_v digest_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o object_n the_o council_n of_o vercell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v latâ—ran_n they_o object_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n 2._o lateran_n which_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v the_o lateran_n council_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3._o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno._n constance_n 1516._o the_o trident_n also_o of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o so_o many_o pope_n as_o paul_n 3_o trident._n julius_n 3._o marcellus_n 2._o paulus_n 4._o pius_fw-la 4._o and_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v be_v present_a in_o it_o pope_v but_o examine_v we_o the_o recantation_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o that_o pope_v about_o the_o year_n 1060._o command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la wonde_fw-fr wherein_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v or_o sensnal_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o impossible_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o these_o humane_a misery_n suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v say_v the_o glosser_n of_o the_o decree_n himself_o although_o not_o very_o wise_a can_v not_o but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o very_o wary_o and_o advise_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o berengrius_fw-la the_o glossor_n then_o understand_v it_o much_o better_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o his_o council_n who_o holy_a spirit_n the_o pope_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n nor_o break_v nor_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o willing_a to_o amend_v or_o conceal_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o fault_n say_v that_o this_o which_o be_v command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n according_a whereunto_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o symbol_n but_o shall_v we_o use_v this_o figure_n they_o will_v eat_v out_o our_o eye_n celebrate_v now_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o account_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o of_o the_o other_o counsel_n that_o follow_v this_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v govern_v and_o nothing_o aught_o worthy_a be_v in_o they_o determine_v albeit_o the_o father_n have_v break_v their_o head_n about_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o not_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v he_o which_o make_v and_o unmake_v decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o council_n counsel_n when_o a_o council_n be_v celebrate_v the_o which_o from_o many_o to_o many_o year_n be_v do_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v amend_v nor_o abuse_n superstition_n heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v correct_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o common_o be_v three_o for_o such_o be_v his_o cause_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o one_o with_o it_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o or_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n how_o like_v it_o your_o holiness_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n either_o approve_v it_o or_o blot_v it_o out_o disallow_v it_o if_o he_o blot_v it_o out_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o treaty_n of_o that_o matter_n how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v &_o how_o profitable_a soever_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o approve_v he_o write_v to_o his_o legate_n this_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o counsel_n this_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o come_v enclose_v in_o a_o budget_n or_o wallet_n thus_o be_v the_o council_n not_o free_a but_o a_o servant_n and_o of_o who_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o before_o by_o many_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n so_o necessary_a a_o article_n to_o salvation_n be_v
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o
147_o liberius_n 27_o linus_n 23_o lucius_n 2._o 72_o lucius_n 3._o 79_o marcellus_n 26_o marcellus_n 2._o 165_o martin_n 1._o 36_o martin_n 2._o 50_o martin_n 4._o 91_o martin_n 5._o 118_o miltiades_n 222_o nicholas_n 1_o 49_o nicholas_n 2._o 64_o nicholas_n 3._o 91_o nicholas_n 4._o 92_o nicholas_n 5._o 101_o pascall_n 1._o 42_o pascall_n 2._o 68_o paul_n 1._o 38_o paul_n 2._o 124_o paul_n 3._o 15â—_n paul_n 4._o 16â—_n saint_n peter_n 20_o pelagius_n 1._o 37_o pelagius_n 2._o 32_o pius_fw-la 2._o 1â—3_n pius_fw-la 3._o 143_o pius_fw-la 4._o 187_o pius_fw-la 5._o 19â—_n sabinianus_n 33_o sergius_n 2._o 4â—_n sergius_n 3._o 50_o sergius_n 4._o 59_o siluerius_n 3â—_n sivester_v 1._o 25_o silvester_n 2._o 57_o silvester_n 3._o 61_o symachus_n 30_o siricius_n 29_o sistus_n 4._o 126_o sistus_fw-la 5._o 195_o stephen_n 2._o or_o 3._o 21_o stephen_n 4._o or_o 3._o 39_o stephen_n 5._o or_o 4._o 4â—_n stephen_n 6._o or_o 5._o 50_o stephen_n 7._o or_o 6._o 50_o stephen_n 9_o or_o 10._o 63_o vrban_n 2._o vrban_n 3._o 7â—_n vrban_n 4._o 88_o vrban_n 5._o 105_o vrban_n 6._o 106_o frban_n 6._o 200_o victor_n 2._o 63_o victor_n 3._o 68_o victor_n 4._o 75_o vigilius_n 31_o vitellanus_n 36_o zacharias_n 37_o finis_fw-la idolatry_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 9_o 14._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o 400._o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act._n 7._o 6._o 2._o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 12._o ca._n 29._o 10._o 3._o captivity_n of_o infinite_a year_n god_n for_o unbelief_n punish_v the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n judge_n 2._o 19_o 20_o judge_n 5._o 8._o two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n s._n gregory_n forbid_v the_o image_n worship_n habakuk_n 2._o 18._o 19_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la hieron_n petrus_n crinilib_n 9_o de_o hone_o sta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la esa_n 1._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 5._o 8._o a_o true_a division_n of_o te_fw-la ten_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n deut._n 23._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o forbid_v idolatry_n numb_a 21._o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o idol_n &_o image_n pesel_n what_o it_o signify_v ambrose_n erasmus_fw-la lactancius_fw-la instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o aquinus_n the_o argumâ—_n of_o both_o treâ—tises_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authotie_n than_o the_o mass_n read_v the_o book_n ceremon_n pontifie_v 1._o sect._n cap._n 3._o also_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 10._o &_o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4._o hebrew_n 11._o 4._o pope_n many_o word_n in_o old_a time_n take_v in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v now_o take_v in_o evil_a every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v pope_n tome_n 2._o epist_n 7._o lib._n â—_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o 3._o order_n the_o first_o order_n saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d this_o prove_v s._n peter_n be_v nduep_v at_o rome_n rom._n 15._o 20._o linus_n mal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 300_o year_n good_a bishop_n in_o rome_n 1._o sisme_n the_o 2._o order_n archbishop_n patriarch_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n fellix_fw-la 2._o 2._o sisme_n that_o which_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o undo_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n damasus_n the_o 3._o sisme_n 384._o siricius_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n read_v afterward_o in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n boniface_n 1._o sisme_n 4._o 420._o gelasius_n 1._o anastasius_n 2._o a_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 417._o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n symachus_n the_o 5._o sisme_n 498_o hormisda_n the_o the_o first_o patriarch_n 520_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 523._o john_n 1_o ambassador_n 6._o sisme_n boniface_n 2._o 530._o vigilius_n the_o 7._o sisme_n pelagius_n the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o canonist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n john_n 3._o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n 2._o saâ—â—sfieth_v the_o emperor_n 590._o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o soul_n of_o traian_n bring_v out_o of_o hell_n gregory_n 1._o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n marriage_n forbid_v and_o again_o permit_v to_o priest_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n in_o a_o pond_n the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n the_o say_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o agsing_n constrain_v single_a life_n note_v before_o upon_o siritius_n and_o after_o in_o paul_n 2._o 604._o sabinianus_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a kill_v another_o 605._o the_o 3._o order_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 8._o boniface_n 3._o the_o 1._o pope_n phocas_n grant_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n arise_v boniface_n 4._o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 613._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godfather_n the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n boniface_n 5._o the_o church_n a_o refuge_n for_o evil_a doer_n anno._n 622._o martinus_n 1._o crown_n baruc_fw-la 6._o 30._o holy_a ointment_n vow_v of_o chasttitie_n anno._n 653._o vitelanus_n divine_a service_n in_o latin_a anno._n 672._o agathus_n 1._o popish_a constitution_n be_v apostolical_a marriage_n to_o the_o greek_a priest_n permit_v anno._n 682._o sisme_n 8._o the_o 9_o sisme_n constantine_n 1_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v image_n anno._n 716._o dissipation_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 2._o gregory_n 3._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v 731._o 741._o zacharias_n the_o church_n vestment_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n make_v and_o unmake_v of_o king_n the_o king_n of_o france_n most_o chrsten_a and_o why_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 752._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 757._o paul_n 1_o exod._n 20._o a_o notable_a lie_n anno._n 767._o the_o 10._o sisme_n constantine_n 2._o a_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o order_n be_v make_v pope_n the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n the_o 11._o sisme_n stephen_n 3_o adoration_n and_o cense_v of_o image_n anno_fw-la 772._o adrian_n 1._o image_n most_o christian_n anno._n 795._o the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n image_n worship_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o mother_n irena_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o murderer_n leo_fw-la 3_o two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_n pope_n decree_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o crucifix_n of_o mantua_n a_o most_o subtle_a craft_n to_o advance_v image_n anno._n 816._o stephen_n 4._o the_o pope_n excuse_n for_o not_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 817_o pascal_n 1_o be_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 824._o eugenius_n 2._o the_o 12._o sisme_n gregory_n 4._o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 844._o sergius_n 2._o first_o change_v his_o name_n anno_fw-la 847._o leo_fw-la 4._o promise_v paradise_n 72_o witness_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o papal_a cross_n a_o monk_n make_v king_n s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 855._o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n adout_fw-mi the_o year_n 1550._o an._n 852._o pope_n jone_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n turn_v aside_o and_o the_o cause_n a_o seat_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o statue_n in_o rome_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n now_o not_o use_v and_o the_o couse_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o father_n son_n &_o grandchild_n pope_n &_o none_o of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o honest_a the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n or_o else_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o boubtfull_a rom._n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o why_o benedict_n 3._o the_o 13._o sisme_n nicholas_n 1_o the_o whole_a driâ—t_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o free_v himself_o &_o the_o clergy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pope_n call_v god_n the_o divine_a office_n in_o latin_a blasphemy_n read_v above_o siricius_n gregory_n 1._o &_o afterwards_o paul_n 2._o and_o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wench_a priest_n not_o be_v hear_v anno_fw-la 867._o martin_n 2._o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno._n 884._o adrian_n 3_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o rome_n 885._o stephen_n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 891._o
their_o religion_n one_o pope_n do_v that_o another_o pope_n undo_v the_o first_o jubilee_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n cannonize_v and_o uncamnonize_v boniface_n stretch_v his_o pardon_n to_o purgatory_n anno_fw-la 1304._o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n etc._n etc._n benedict_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1305._o poison_n clement_n 5._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n pass_v into_o france_n &_o there_o remain_v almost_o 74._o year_n the_o templar_n dissolve_v the_o fraticellians_n begardian_n and_o begninians_n condemn_v anno_fw-la 1314._o poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n die_v the_o dominican_n and_o their_o monastery_n destroy_v and_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n a_o simonist_n a_o great_a vacation_n john_n 23._o au_o heretic_n &_o cruel_a john_n 23._o elect_v himself_o the_o terrible_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n caragoca_n a_o archbishoppricke_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n in_o portugal_n note_v why_o the_o pope_n command_v man_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n depart_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n confute_v luke_n 24._o 46._o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o see_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n pope_n john_n 23._o disalowed_a image_n the_o grecian_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v nothing_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pope_n choose_v renew_v nicholas_n 5._o sisme_n 28._o anno_fw-la 1335._o the_o pope_n recant_v benedict_n 12._o the_o emperor_n be_v emperor_n without_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o county_n palatine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n governor_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o pope_n undoth_a that_o another_o have_v do_v the_o sister_n of_o petrarca_n the_o pope_n minion_n anno_fw-la 1342._o clement_n 6._o the_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n the_o pope_n cause_v poison_n to_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n jubilee_n from_o 50_o year_n to_o 50._o anno_fw-la 1350._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n the_o pope_n speak_v blasphemy_n what_o thing_n a_o bull_n be_v anno_fw-la 1352._o innocent_a 6._o don_n gill_n carillo_n of_o albornoz_n the_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 136â—_n vrban_n 5._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o rose_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n marry_v the_o head_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n lose_v and_o find_v anno_fw-la 137â—_n poison_n gregory_n 11._o in_o the_o 1376._o year_n the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n anno._n 1378._o vrban_n 6._o a_o most_o cruel_a pope_n two_o pope_n the_o 27._o sisme_n last_v 50_o year_n a_o cruel_a pope_n anno_fw-la 1385._o a_o cruel_a hatred_n poison_n anno_fw-la 1390._o gun_n clement_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1387._o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o conception_n anno_fw-la 1392._o the_o pope_n title_n bonifâ—ce_n 9_o 2_o pope_n first_o fruit_n benedict_n 13._o two_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1424._o clement_n 8._o 2_o pope_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr nyem_n innocent_a 7._o two_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1407._o gregory_n 12._o 2_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v both_o pope_n &_o elect_a alexander_n a_o cretian_a anno_fw-la 1410._o three_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1415._o anno_fw-la 1424._o alexander_n 5._o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n france_n bare_a the_o five_o wound_n gal._n 1._o 2._o libr._n 3._o ch._n 15._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 53._o anno_fw-la 1411._o poison_n john_n 24._o a_o notable_a villain_n a_o stratagem_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o notable_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o deacon_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n custom_n the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n the_o counce_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n notable_a say_v of_o gerson_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o part_n so_o the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n historia_fw-la bohemia_n cap._n 36._o the_o constancy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o bohemians_n constancy_n john_n 24._o for_o his_o villainy_n deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v bishop_n &_o cardinal_n anno_fw-la 1419._o martin_n 5._o the_o pope_n will_v hear_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o reformation_n the_o counsel_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o elect_v other_o the_o pope_n enemy_n to_o the_o counsel_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 20._o ¶_o 4._o anno_fw-la 1431._o eugenius_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1432._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n fellix_fw-la 5._o two_o pope_n a_o miserable_a example_n for_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o faith_n albeit_o to_o a_o infidel_n thomas_n rendon_n anno_fw-la 1446._o fellix_fw-la 5._o two_o pope_n the_o 30._o sisme_n anno_fw-la 1439._o anno_fw-la 1447._o anno_fw-la 1549._o nicholas_n 5._o platina_n one_o mule_n the_o cause_n of_o 200_o man_n death_n &_o more_o s._n p._n q._n r._n constantinople_n lose_v anno_fw-la 1455._o calistus_n 3_o the_o preacher_n of_o bull_n call_v carmerant_n the_o pope_n forbid_v appellation_n to_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 1458._o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o tyranniâ—â—_n of_o pope_n pius_n anno_fw-la 1464._o note_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o follow_a life_n of_o paul_n 2._o paul_n 2._o the_o pope_n a_o simonist_n the_o red_a have_v pope_n against_o pope_n gregory_n 1_o nicholas_n 1_o pius_fw-la 2._o &_o paul_n against_o force_a single_a life_n anno_fw-la 1471._o sistus_fw-la 4._o 300000_o ducat_n evil_a spend_v 40000_o ducat_n the_o pope_n have_v yearly_a of_o the_o courtesan_n the_o jubilee_n from_o 25_o to_o 25_o year_n the_o rosary_n invent_v by_o saint_n dominick_n anno_fw-la 1200._o &_o after_o ward_n renew_v anno_fw-la 1470._o blasphemous_a dishonesty_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o sistus_n dream_n papistical_a religion_n found_v upon_o dream_n &_o false_a miracle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1484._o innocent_a 8._o most_o luxurious_a sixteen_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n find_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n anno_fw-la 1492._o alexander_n 6._o abominable_n alexander_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v pope_n gavehimselfe_n to_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 1500._o the_o first_o jubilee_n conditional_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o holy_a gate_n the_o jubilee_n by_o god_n institute_v the_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o alexander_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n poison_n anno_fw-la 1503._o anno_fw-la 1499._o savanarola_n his_o life_n &_o doctrine_n six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v to_o spain_n about_o the_o year_n 1492._o 1._o a_o spanish_a and_o abominable_a pope_n the_o take_n of_o granado_n 2_o 3_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n john_n 4._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 24._o 4_o the_o inquisition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n teach_v show_v the_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o 4_o the_o inquisition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o low_a country_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o apoc._n 6_o 9_o 5_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o 3_o holy_a sister_n of_o spain_n 6_o the_o bubos_n a_o disease_n call_v the_o french_a pock_n john_n 2._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1503._o pius_fw-la 3_o anno_fw-la 1503._o julius_n 2._o a_o warrior_n 200000._o man_n slay_v by_o occasion_n of_o julius_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1512._o navarre_n take_v anno_fw-la 1512._o vigil_n prohibit_v in_o buâ—gos_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o pope_n perjure_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1512._o esaias_n 5._o anno_fw-la 1513._o leo_fw-la 10._o a_o atheist_n match_n 16._o martin_n luther_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o move_v luther_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lnther_n burn_v the_o cannon_n law_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o charles_n the_o emperor_n keep_v his_o word_n with_o luther_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1522._o leo_n die_v for_o joy_n poison_n the_o atheism_n of_o leo._n adrian_z 6._o poison_n anno_fw-la 1523._o clement_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o france_n prisoanno_n 1525._o rome_n sack_v anno_fw-la 1527._o the_o coronation_n of_o don_n charles_n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n he_o that_o of_o a_o thief_n do_v steal_v 100_o day_n pardon_n do_v not_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v diotrephes_n 3._o john_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1534._o poison_n paul_n 3._o accurse_a poison_n poison_n 40000_o curtesanes_n in_o rome_n henry_n 8_o made_z no_o reckon_n of_o the_o pope_n anotable_a villainy_n do_v by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n at_o orlean_n the_o franciscan_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o false_a apparition_n jesuit_n anno_fw-la 1537._o begin_n the_o jebusite_n or_o jesuit_n the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n a_o jesuite_n jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o jesuit_n banish_v france_n the_o city_n geneva_n in_o
the_o land_n of_o savoy_n a_o qualify_a lie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n john_n 8._o 44._o jer._n 13._o 23._o psal_n 5._o 6._o 7._o anno_fw-la 1549._o julius_n 3._o a_o blasphemer_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bar_n to_o who_o he_o list_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o fortune_n be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n pope_n julius_n 3._o his_o blasphemy_n for_o swine_n flesh_n terrible_a blasmy_n for_o a_o peacock_n anno_fw-la 1555._o marcellus_n 2._o a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n the_o popp_n permit_v not_o any_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o the_o council_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n christopher_n end_n saint_n george_n false_a after_o paul_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o council_n except_o it_o 〈◊〉_d free_a poison_n paul_n 4._o a_o enymâ—e_n to_o the_o spaard_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n anno_fw-la 1557._o the_o take_n of_o s._n quintanes_n the_o death_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1558._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n england_n a_o refuge_n for_o stranger_n persecution_n in_o seville_a ephes_n 1._o 3._o seville_a the_o first_o city_n in_o spain_n where_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n be_v almost_o clere_o preach_v rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valer._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o act_n 2._o 13._o matth_n 21._o 23._o john_n 7._o 38._o the_o principal_a pomte_n of_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n 1545._o d._n edigius_n anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1557._o julian_n bring_v many_o book_n to_o seville_a 800._o prisoner_n for_o the_o teligion_n in_o seville_a the_o like_a be_v do_v of_o the_o house_n of_o doctor_n cacalla_n in_o vallodalid_n d._n vargas_n d._n egidius_n d._n constantine_n the_o persecution_n of_o voll_n odalid_a etc._n etc._n d._n cacalla_n cap._n 7._o â—8_o cap._n 44._o 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o inquisition_n can_v not_o err_v 1_o king_n 18._o 17._o fire_n in_o valladolid_n a_o history_n of_o john_n fox_n imaginary_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n a_o boy_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o cowl_n of_o a_o monk_n apoc._n 6._o 10._o anno_fw-la 1559._o pius_fw-la 4._o pope_n against_o pope_n so_o do_v benedict_n 3._o pius_fw-la 2._o martin_n 5._o and_o paul_n 4._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o the_o pope_n esteem_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v case_n they_o be_v antichrist_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confession_n be_v almost_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n confession_n serve_v for_o a_o band_n pius_fw-la 5._o psal_n 97._o 7._o pius_fw-la 5._o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o the_o author_n with_o great_a truth_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1572._o gregory_n 13_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o father_n luke_n 21._o 18._o joh._n 16._o 2_o sistus_fw-la 5_o a_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o seignory_n of_o veniâ—_n ephes_n 1_o 21._o the_o french_a k._n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o dominican_n friar_n kill_v the_o french_a k._n judith_n 13._o 10._o 1._o samuel_n â—6_n 4_o 2._o sam._n 1_o a_o capuchan_n friar_n practise_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n proverbe_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n evil_a life_n whoredom_n covetousness_n hypocrisy_n â—â—monie_n idleness_n the_o mother_n of_o many_o vice_n jer._n 51._o 6._o psal_n 147._o 9_o job._n 39_o 3._o psal_n 37_o 25._o 1._o king_n 17._o 6._o dan._n 14._o 32._o two_o roman_a empire_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v the_o new_a empire_n boniface_n 3_o the_o popedom_n found_v upon_o murder_n mark_v 13._o 41._o luke_n 22._o 25._o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o question_n about_o image_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a make_v emperor_n and_o why_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 1._o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 2._o oath_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o cannon_n and_o knight_n of_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o 1._o reason_n clemens_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la the_o 2._o reason_n act_n 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n gal._n 2._o 11._o the_o 5._o reason_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 17._o 9_o the_o 6._o reason_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la concordia_fw-la cathol_a cap._n 12._o the_o council_n of_o milevant_n against_o the_o primacy_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o pope_n discover_v in_o those_o time_n every_o bishop_n be_v call_v pope_n curse_a be_v the_o gloze_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n anno_fw-la 600._o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o primacy_n saint_n gregory_n against_o the_o primacy_n a_o notable_a discourse_n make_v by_o edward_n bishop_n of_o salisburg_n how_o the_o pope_n employ_v themselves_o all_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n arnulphus_n bernard_n joachin_n fluencius_n nicholas_n gallus_n marsilius_n cesenas_n wickliff_n john_n hus._n jerom_n of_o prage_n petrarcus_fw-la dante_n the_o pope_n four_o cardinal_a virtue_n avarice_n heresy_n sodomy_n and_o simony_n bocace_n sanazarro_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o faith_n thomas_n rendonio_n laurencius_fw-la valla._n savanarola_n 3._o io._n 9_o epistle_n 162_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la liberium_fw-la epise_v opum_fw-la romanun_n de_fw-fr simplice_fw-la prelat_n in_o senâ—entiis_fw-la episcoprum_fw-la libro_fw-la 1._o epist_n 1._o hieronymus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n repetitur_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la graciani_n hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la anno._n 605._o dan._n 11._o 36._o three_o mark_n wherewith_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mark_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la in_o religion_n exod._n 20._o psal_n 50._o 51._o rom._n 10._o 14._o the_o pope_n abhor_v matrimony_n by_o god_n ordain_v rom._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 4._o 2._o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n permit_v marriage_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o pope_n a_o atheist_n boniface_n 8._o the_o 2._o passage_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o verse_n 9_o what_o thing_n be_v antichrist_n verse_n 7._o john_n 6._o 15._o contrariety_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o contrarietic_n phil._n 2._o 6._o the_o 2._o contraritie_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v damascen_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o 3_o contrarictie_n john_n 5._o 39_o the_o 4._o contrariety_n matth._n 11._o 28._o jeremy_n 2_o 1â—_n the_o 5._o contrariette_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v miracle_n matth._n 28._o 18._o lie_v wonper_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 11._o purgatory_n of_o 30000._o man_n one_o only_a go_v to_o heaven_n 3_o to_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 27._o matth._n 24._o 24._o very_o subtle_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 3._o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o viâ—tory_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o water_n be_v kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o 10_o king_n have_v alter_v their_o mind_n shall_v persecute_v the_o whore_n the_o whore_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n gen._n 4._o 10._o tertullian_n the_o woman_n be_v he_o great_a city_n 7._o mountane_n ten_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 18._o john_n 1._o 29._o 2._o thes_n 2._o jerome_n in_o prçfat_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o in_o vita_fw-la marci_n apoc._n â—_o 3._o in_o prooemio_fw-la sexti_fw-la in_o glo._n matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 10._o 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 2_o place_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o primacy_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 11._o joh._n 20._o 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 20._o 22._o â—0_n schism_n in_o cronico_fw-la pontifiâ—um_fw-la 4_o pope_n at_o once_a 3_o pope_n â—t_z once_o in_o rome_n sergius_n 2._o and_o benedict_n 9_o be_v each_o of_o they_o thrice_o pope_n great_a vacation_n match_n 28._o 18._o extravag_n de_fw-fr maiori_fw-la &_o obedient_a ca_fw-mi 2_o â—an_v 2._o 21._o lib_n 7._o decretal_a dâ—senten_a &_o re_fw-la indicata_fw-la extravag_n 〈◊〉_d cathol_a 〈◊〉_d clement_n in_o clement_n pastoralie_a item_n in_o rescripto_fw-la this_o writing_n be_v keep_v in_o viena_fw-it del_fw-it dolfinado_fw-it et_fw-la in_o extravag_n eadem_fw-la decisiones_fw-la rote_n baldu_fw-fr franciâ—cus_n the_o ripa_n phillippus_n decius_n hostienâ—is_n carolus_n de_fw-fr ruino_n johannes_n de_fw-fr anavias_n etc._n etc._n dist_n 40._o cap._n â—_o papa_n this_o pope_n after_o the_o romist_n be_v more_o mercrfull_a than_o christ_n &_o why_o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la dist_n 41._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o isaiah_n 31._o 7._o a_o brief_a of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o 2._o treatise_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o act_n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v where_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v derive_v what_o the_o mass_n be_v 8_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v
the_o mass_n gen._n 14._o 18._o malachy_n 1._o 11._o our_o adversary_n first_o reason_n and_o our_o answer_n the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n alone_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a mal._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 6._o hosea_n 14._o 3_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o philip_n 4._o 18._o luke_n 17._o 10._o the_o second_o &_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o answer_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o mass_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v it_o the_o romiste_n raise_v up_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chr._n 11._o 23._o goncilium_fw-la vercelense_v private_a mass_n forbid_v a_o reason_n prove_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v mass_n confiteor_fw-la hymn_n collect_v respon_n gradu_fw-la prefac_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la antif_n introit_fw-fr kerie-elison_a alleluia_n etc._n etc._n agnus_n dei_fw-la quorum_fw-la soleâ—â—itas_fw-la sequeâ—ces_n sanctus_n pax_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la offertory_n unleavened_a bread_n water_n put_v into_o wine_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la teigitur_fw-la commnâ—icantâ—_n nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la the_o mass_n patch_v like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n the_o 4._o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o answer_n deut._n 32._o exod._n 23._o 3._o &_o 4._o esaie_n 6._o 9_o jeremy_n 25._o 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o the_o church_n council_n &_o chief_a bishop_n may_v &_o have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v err_v 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o isaiah_n 53._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esa_n 40._o 8._o psal_n 119._o 105._o the_o 5._o reason_n &_o our_o answer_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n mat._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o false_a miracle_n mat._n 24._o 24._o â—_o thes_n 2._o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o six_o reason_n and_o the_o answer_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v poison_v the_o 7._o reason_n &_o the_o answer_n gen._n 14._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n tom_n 3._o heb._n 7._o melchisedech_n in_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb_n 7._o psal_n 110._o 4._o pssalm_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 10._o 19_o deâ—â—_n 32._o 21._o esaias_n 65._o malach._n 1._o 10._o mar._n 16._o 15._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n john_n 4._o 24._o the_o 8_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n &_o our_o answer_n the_o propfit_n of_o the_o mass_n 7._o damage_n the_o mass_n cause_v the_o 1._o damage_n the_o 2._o damage_n rome_n 10._o 4._o joel_n 2._o 23._o jeremy_n 2._o 13._o prayer_n psal_n 120._o joel._n 2._o 23._o act._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 17._o the_o three_o damage_n tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 15_o &_o 12._o 24._o rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o saint_n john_n say_v not_o we_o have_v advocate_n but_o a_o advocate_n psal_n 51._o the_o legend_n of_o s._n christopher_n after_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v fabulous_a jer._n 2._o 28._o &_o 11._o the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n scotus_n super_fw-la 4._o scent_n three_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n act._n 3._o 21._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n the_o one_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o spiritual_a read_v the_o recantation_n which_o nich._n 2._o command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v which_o we_o will_v place_v a_o little_a beneath_o in_o answer_v to_o the_o counsel_n joh._n 6._o 63._o joh._n 6._o 60._o joh._n 6._o 63._o a_o obsnrditie_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o two_o sort_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o ephes_n 5._o 30._o john_n 6._o 36._o john_n 17._o 21._o origin_n jerome_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o 2._o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a origin_n snpper_n matth._n cap._n 15._o 1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 16._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o 4_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o 27._o 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o math._n 26._o 29._o mar._n 14._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v rom._n 10._o 2._o athanasius_n mark_n 16._o 6._o act._n 3._o 21._o the_o hetesie_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o hetesie_n of_o the_o papist_n these_o cross_n with_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o mystery_n blasphemi_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n the_o three_o confirmation_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrystome_n augustine_n hillary_n leo._n damascen_n theophilact_n auselme_n hugo_n ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o conncell_n of_o veceill_n the_o cowcell_n of_o lateran_n another_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n trident_n council_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n cyprian_n athanasius_n basil_n dionysius_n ambrose_n jerome_n crisostome_n augustine_n the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n leo._n 1._o ciril_n hesychius_n gelasius_n gregory_n 1_o bertram_n two_o manner_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bernard_n theodoret._n 363_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dialogue_n john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 6._o 51._o cyprian_n what_o consecration_n be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n figure_v to_o the_o figure_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_a ambrose_n chrisostome_n augustin_n hilary_n damaseen_a and_o how_o much_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr functis_fw-la purgatory_n confirm_v with_o wonder_n gen._n 9_o 4._o lib._n 4._o cap_n 25._o orthod_n fideâ—_n leo._n 1._o transubstantiation_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o latâ—ran_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o trident._n great_a wonde_fw-fr in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n shall_v you_o see_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v celebrate_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o popish_a counsel_n there_o be_v never_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o 5._o damage_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n mass_n sell_v for_o money_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_n noster_fw-la thus_o do_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o â—_o the._n 3._o credes_fw-la contain_v the_o some_o of_o that_o whicha_n christian_n be_v to_o believe_v the._n 6._o damage_n mar._n 14._o 23._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o tertullian_n lib._n the_o resurrect_a cyprian_a serm_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la chrisostom_n upon_o 2._o cor._n â—_o ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n take_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n jeorme_n augustine_n gregory_n gelasius_n the_o papist_n be_v superstitious_a &_o sacrilegious_a the_o 7._o damage_n 1_o gor._n 14._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 14._o levit_n 11._o 3._o deut._n 14._o 4._o psal_n 〈◊〉_d josua_n 18._o absurdity_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o absurdity_n transubstantiation_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o 6._o 53._o tractat._n 59_o in_o johannem_fw-la origen_n super_fw-la math._n 15._o 11_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o the_o 2_o absurdity_n the_o papist_n which_o hear_v the_o mass_n &_o communicate_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la communicate_v by_o their_o own_o cannon_n the_o novice_n common_o be_v little_a villain_n the_o 3._o absurdity_n the_o 4._o absurdity_n the_o estimation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o god_n the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n cast_v the_o host_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n victor_n 3._o poison_a in_o the_o chalice_n thh_o archbishop_n of_o york_n poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o emperor_n poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n impiety_n the_o legate_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n give_v the_o elevation_n